he_o go_v on_o &_o grow_v weary_a when_o he_o mingle_v with_o the_o world_n and_o by_o every_o conversation_n be_v pollute_v or_o allay_v when_o by_o his_o very_a necessary_a affair_n of_o life_n he_o be_v make_v secular_a and_o interest_v apt_a to_o tend_v his_o civil_a regard_n and_o to_o be_v remiss_a in_o the_o spiritual_a by_o often_o and_o long_o handle_v of_o money_n beginning_z too_o much_o to_o love_v it_o then_o we_o be_v interrupt_v in_o our_o decline_a piety_n we_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o religion_n and_o by_o the_o sacrednesse_n of_o this_o holy_a duty_n be_v make_v to_o begin_v again_o not_o to_o go_v back_o but_o to_o be_v re-enkindled_n every_o time_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o our_o duty_n be_v sum_v up_o we_o make_v new_a vow_n we_o chastise_v our_o negligence_n we_o mend_v our_o pace_n we_o actuate_v our_o holy_a purpose_n and_o make_v they_o strong_a we_o enter_v upon_o religion_n as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o we_o bring_v again_o our_o first_o penitential_a heat_n and_o as_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o pray_v long_o our_o devotion_n slacken_v and_o our_o attention_n become_v trifle_v and_o by_o wander_a thought_n we_o be_v go_v very_o far_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o office_n the_o good_a man_n that_o minister_n call_v out_o to_o we_o let_v we_o pray_v and_o then_o the_o wander_a thought_n run_v home_o than_o we_o be_v trouble_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v so_o much_o of_o our_o â—rayers_n as_o we_o have_v not_o attend_v to_o then_o we_o begin_v agâ—in_o and_o pray_v the_o more_o passionate_o by_o how_o much_o we_o observe_v ourselves_o to_o have_v be_v more_o negligent_a before_o if_o god_n do_v not_o particular_o call_v upon_o we_o by_o these_o religious_a necessity_n and_o stop_v we_o by_o the_o solemn_a return_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o fire_n and_o remind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o make_v actual_a season_n and_o opportunity_n for_o actual_a and_o great_a attendency_n on_o religion_n if_o god_n do_v not_o make_v some_o day_n and_o some_o necessity_n and_o some_o opportunity_n for_o heaven_n the_o soul_n and_o her_o interest_n will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o regard_v for_o this_o life_n be_v the_o day_n for_o the_o body_n and_o our_o need_n do_v indeed_o require_v so_o much_o attendance_n and_o employ_v so_o much_o of_o our_o affection_n and_o spend_v so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a some_o abstraction_n and_o separation_n of_o time_n and_o office_n be_v make_v receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v like_o a_o lock_n upon_o the_o water_n which_o make_v they_o rise_v high_o and_o begin_v a_o full_a stream_n as_o from_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o emanation_n so_o that_o the_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o life_n and_o disperse_v over_o all_o the_o part_n and_o period_n of_o it_o like_o the_o water_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n communion_n as_o into_o a_o bosom_n and_o congregation_n of_o penitential_a water_n *_o then_o you_o be_v to_o mourn_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o to_o resolve_v against_o they_o than_o you_o be_v to_o remember_v what_o vow_v you_o have_v already_o make_v and_o break_v how_o often_o you_o have_v prevaricate_v in_o your_o duty_n and_o by_o what_o temptation_n you_o be_v use_v to_o fall_v than_o you_o be_v to_o renew_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o purpose_n to_o fortify_v your_o tender_a part_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o advantage_n from_o the_o enemy_n than_o you_o must_v prune_v your_o vine_n arbour_n and_o make_v the_o branch_n bleed_v then_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o you_o must_v trim_v your_o lamp_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o culture_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v against_o the_o day_n of_o communion_n you_o must_v sum_v up_o all_o the_o part_n of_o your_o repentance_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o a_o christian._n cyprian_n but_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n do_v nothing_o for_o we_o unless_o we_o do_v good_a work_n and_o perfect_v they_o with_o a_o conjugation_n of_o holy_a duty_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n but_o our_o iniquity_n must_v be_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o particular_a there_o be_v some_o action_n of_o repentance_n which_o must_v be_v finish_v and_o make_v perfect_a before_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v be_v finish_v all_o our_o life_n concern_v the_o first_o the_o question_n be_v which_o they_o be_v and_o what_o must_v be_v do_v concern_v they_o concern_v the_o second_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o far_o we_o must_v have_v proceed_v in_o they_o before_o we_o may_v communicate_v those_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o must_v be_v finish_v before_o we_o approach_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v these_o 1._o we_o must_v have_v renounce_v perfect_o renounce_v all_o affection_n to_o sin_n and_o firm_o purpose_n to_o amend_v all_o to_o sin_v no_o more_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n in_o all_o solid_a and_o material_a practice_n of_o virtue_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o origen_n we_o eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v a_o holy_a thing_n celsum_fw-la and_o which_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a all_o they_o who_o use_v it_o with_o holy_a and_o salutary_a purpose_n and_o design_n of_o live_v holy_o not_o by_o a_o solemn_a and_o pompous_a profession_n only_o but_o with_o a_o real_a and_o hearty_a resolution_n resolve_v not_o to_o say_v so_o and_o be_v a_o fool_n but_o to_o say_v so_o because_o indeed_o we_o mean_v so_o not_o to_o profess_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o solemnity_n but_o because_o we_o intend_v real_o to_o be_v quit_v of_o the_o sin_n for_o ever_o now_o concern_v our_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v careof_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v make_v prudent_o attentive_o sincere_o and_o with_o intuition_n upon_o a_o credible_a possible_a and_o design_v effect_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o make_v vow_n purpose_n i_o can_v call_v they_o which_o they_o believe_v impossible_a to_o keep_v and_o no_o man_n can_v wise_o purpose_v such_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v such_o belief_n but_o they_o believe_v themselves_o inevitable_o engage_v to_o commit_v a_o sin_n and_o yet_o as_o inevitable_o engage_v to_o say_v they_o will_v not_o the_o greek_n tell_v of_o a_o famous_a fool_n among_o they_o her_o name_n be_v acco_n who_o when_o she_o see_v herself_o in_o a_o glass_n will_v discourse_v as_o wise_o as_o she_o can_v to_o the_o other_o woman_n and_o suppose_v she_o own_o shadow_n to_o be_v one_o of_o her_o neighbour_n with_o who_o sometime_o she_o have_v great_a business_n but_o always_o huge_a civility_n only_o she_o can_v never_o agree_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v away_o first_o or_o take_v the_o upper_a hand_n such_o wise_a resolver_n be_v some_o person_n they_o take_v the_o shadow_n of_o it_o for_o a_o substance_n and_o please_v themselves_o by_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n and_o think_v that_o the_o outside_n and_o the_o word_n of_o a_o promise_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v they_o and_o their_o promise_n do_v not_o know_v which_o shall_v go_v away_o first_o the_o resolution_n quick_o die_v and_o the_o man_n present_o after_o but_o the_o sin_n live_v and_o abide_v there_o still_o and_o will_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o cast_v about_o and_o see_v you_o have_v promise_v what_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o perform_v and_o do_v you_o intend_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n never_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o sin_n in_o no_o circumstance_n and_o for_o no_o argument_n and_o by_o no_o temptation_n for_o he_o that_o resolve_v never_o to_o commit_v that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v commit_v be_v like_o he_o who_o resolve_v he_o will_v never_o die_v his_o vain_a resolution_n set_v not_o his_o death_n back_o one_o hour_n it_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o lie_v to_o say_v it_o before_o god_n and_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n to_o pretend_v that_o we_o will_v do_v it_o to_o ourselves_o but_o of_o this_o i_o hâ—ve_v already_o speak_v 3_o 2._o he_o that_o in_o his_o preparation_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n purpose_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o purpose_n by_o the_o present_a intendment_n but_o by_o the_o consequent_a performance_n he_o must_v not_o think_v it_o be_v well_o yet_o because_o many_o good_a purpose_n be_v break_v by_o temptation_n disorder_v by_o superven_a accident_n frustrate_v by_o impotency_n and_o lay_v aside_o by_o the_o purpose_n
itself_o indeed_o shall_v have_v what_o reward_n god_n please_v to_o apportion_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v obedience_n yet_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o other_o worthiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o persuasion_n for_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o wine_n can_v no_o more_o prove_v or_o make_v faith_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v pour_v forth_o for_o we_o than_o the_o drink_n the_o wine_n can_v effect_v this_o persuasion_n in_o we_o that_o we_o natural_o though_o under_o a_o vail_n drink_v the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o angel_n gather_v as_o it_o run_v into_o golden_a phial_n and_o christ_n multiply_v to_o a_o miracle_n like_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o nothing_o that_o natural_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v before_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v not_o do_v before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v no_o natural_a change_n can_v effect_v none_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o egg_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o order_n and_o a_o blessing_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o action_n and_o a_o real_a effect_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o analogy_n a_o sacrament_n a_o mystical_a representment_n and_o something_o fit_a to_o signify_v and_o many_o thing_n past_a but_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o discourse_n of_o some_o person_n that_o call_v for_o a_o express_a word_n or_o a_o manifest_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o else_o resolve_v that_o their_o belief_n shall_v be_v as_o unactive_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o mystery_n only_o these_o man_n will_v allow_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mark_n of_o christianity_n symbol_n of_o mutual_a charity_n testimony_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n to_o god_n allegorical_a admonition_n of_o christian_a mortification_n and_o spiritual_a alimony_n symbol_n of_o grace_n confer_v before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n institute_v to_o stir_v up_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o object_n and_o representation_n that_o be_v occasional_o and_o moral_o but_o neither_o by_o any_o divine_a or_o physical_a by_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a power_n by_o the_o work_n do_v or_o by_o the_o divine_a institution_n this_o indeed_o be_v something_o but_o very_o much_o too_o little_a but_o other_o go_v as_o far_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o chew_v his_o flesh_n we_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manna_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n our_o body_n be_v nourish_v our_o soul_n unite_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o infallible_a instrument_n of_o pardon_n to_o all_o person_n that_o do_v not_o malicious_o hinder_v it_o and_o it_o produce_v all_o its_o effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o so_o appoint_v and_o that_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o communicant_n be_v only_o for_o remove_v obstacle_n and_o impediment_n but_o effect_n nothing_o the_o sumption_n of_o the_o mystery_n do_v all_o in_o a_o capable_a subject_n as_o in_o infant_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o penitent_n who_o take_v away_o what_o can_v hinder_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n himself_o the_o body_n that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v break_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o tooth_n of_o he_o that_o communicate_v and_o when_o god_n give_v we_o his_o son_n in_o this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a manner_n with_o heap_n of_o miracle_n to_o verify_v heap_n of_o blessing_n how_o shall_v not_o he_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o they_o who_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n call_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o host_n the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n the_o flesh_n of_o god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n god_n himself_o the_o mass_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v too_o much_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a and_o although_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v that_o be_v of_o any_o material_a benefit_n and_o real_a blessing_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o so_o confer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o produce_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o christian_n speak_v indefinite_o and_o glorious_o of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n they_o speak_v enough_o but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o publish_v great_a and_o glorious_a effect_n but_o such_o which_o they_o gather_v by_o similitude_n and_o analogy_n such_o which_o they_o desire_v but_o can_v prove_v which_o indeed_o they_o feel_v but_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o do_v derive_v they_o they_o be_v blessing_n which_o come_v in_o company_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o they_o confound_v spiritual_a sense_n with_o mystical_a expression_n and_o expound_v mystery_n to_o natural_a signification_n that_o be_v they_o mean_v well_o but_o do_v not_o always_o understand_v that_o part_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n which_o explicate_v the_o secret_a nature_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o they_o sometime_o put_v too_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o look_v for_o impress_n which_o they_o find_v not_o and_o be_v sometime_o trouble_v that_o their_o experience_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o sermon_n and_o meet_v with_o scruple_n instead_o of_o comfort_n and_o doubt_n instead_o of_o rest_n and_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o serene_a and_o peaceful_a conscience_n but_o these_o man_n both_o in_o their_o right_n and_o in_o their_o wrong_n enumerate_v many_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o usual_o signify_v in_o these_o excellent_a appellative_n call_v it_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n of_o elect_a soul_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n body_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o calice_n of_o benediction_n spiritual_a food_n the_o great_a supper_n the_o divine_a and_o archisymbolical_a feast_n the_o banquet_n of_o the_o church_n the_o celestial_a dinner_n the_o spiritual_a the_o sacred_a the_o mystical_a the_o formidable_a the_o rational_a table_n the_o supersubstantial_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n mystery_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n sacrament_n dominicum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o piety_n the_o sign_n of_o unity_n the_o contesseration_n of_o the_o christian_a communion_n the_o divine_a grace_n the_o divine_a make_v grace_n the_o holy_a thing_n the_o desirable_a the_o comunication_n of_o good_a the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o holy_a particle_n the_o gracious_a symbol_n the_o holy_a gift_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o commemoration_n the_o intellectual_a and_o mystical_a good_a the_o hereditary_a donative_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o calais_n the_o paschal_n oblation_n the_o christian_a passport_n the_o mystery_n of_o perfection_n the_o great_a oblation_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o soul_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o price_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o some_o few_o other_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n all_o which_o be_v of_o great_a and_o useful_a signification_n and_o if_o the_o explication_n and_o consequent_a proposition_n be_v as_o justifiable_a as_o the_o titleâ—_n themselves_o be_v sober_a and_o useful_a they_o will_v be_v apt_a only_o for_o edification_n and_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o devotion_n that_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o present_a meditation_n to_o represent_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o mysterious_a nature_n of_o this_o divine_a nutriment_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o account_v what_o be_v the_o blessing_n god_n reach_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o what_o return_v of_o duty_n he_o expect_v from_o all_o to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o most_o holy_a son_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o add_v the_o name_n and_o appellative_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o these_o mystery_n and_o place_n it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o follow_a doctrine_n 16.2_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v break_v and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o communication_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o feast_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o be_v consequent_a to_o these_o title_n we_o can_v safe_o own_v and_o our_o faith_n may_v dwell_v secure_o and_o our_o devotion_n like_o a_o pure_a flame_n with_o these_o may_v feed_v as_o with_o
christ_n death_n a_o act_n of_o obedience_n a_o ceremony_n of_o memorial_n but_o of_o no_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o of_o no_o proper_a advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n against_o this_o beside_o the_o precede_a discourse_n convince_a their_o fancy_n of_o weakness_n and_o derogation_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o proper_a excellency_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o its_o own_o separate_a nature_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o his_o natural_a body_n enter_v into_o his_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n beside_o his_o spiritual_a body_n and_o blood_n do_v also_o give_v we_o his_o natural_a and_o we_o receive_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o for_o this_o he_o give_v we_o but_o once_o then_o when_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o sin_n this_o body_n can_v die_v but_o once_o and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o at_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o it_o and_o at_o once_o all_o be_v sufficient_o effect_v by_o it_o which_o be_v design_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n â—or_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o death_n christ_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o and_o of_o salvation_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o our_o lawgiver_n but_o it_o he_o receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o it_o he_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o earth_n and_o feed_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o word_n he_o instruct_v we_o to_o wisdom_n and_o admit_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o give_v we_o pardon_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n nourish_v we_o up_o by_o holiness_n to_o life_n eternal_a this_o body_n be_v carry_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n can_v be_v touch_v or_o taste_v by_o we_o on_o earth_n but_o yet_o christ_n leave_v to_o we_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n of_o this_o natural_a body_n not_o to_o be_v or_o to_o convey_v that_o natural_a body_n to_o we_o but_o to_o do_v more_o and_o better_a for_o we_o to_o convey_v all_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o break_n of_o that_o body_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o blessing_n be_v spiritual_a be_v therefore_o call_v his_o body_n spiritual_o because_o procure_v by_o that_o body_n which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v our_o food_n because_o by_o they_o we_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o bread_n and_o our_o life_n because_o by_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v nourish_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v plain_o thus_o therefore_o we_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_a body_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o natural_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o acceptability_n of_o repentance_n for_o by_o this_o gift_n and_o by_o this_o death_n he_o have_v obtain_v this_o favour_n from_o god_n that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v be_v save_v to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v those_o excellent_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n martion_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o sanctify_v and_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n might_n live_v unto_o righteousness_n totum_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la &_o pondus_fw-la &_o fructus_fw-la mors_fw-la christi_fw-la all_o that_o we_o be_v or_o do_v or_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o effect_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n now_o because_o our_o life_n depend_v upon_o his_o death_n the_o ministry_n of_o this_o life_n must_v relate_v â—o_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o death_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n in_o but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a way_n of_o declare_v this_o word_n for_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n we_o communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v crucify_v but_o now_o since_o all_o belong_v to_o this_o that_o word_n and_o that_o mystery_n that_o be_v high_a and_o near_a in_o this_o relation_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o be_v evident_a beyond_o all_o necessity_n of_o inquiry_n it_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o passion_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passion_n a_o sensible_a representation_n of_o the_o break_a christ_n body_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o entitle_v to_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o symbol_n invest_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o break_a body_n and_o his_o blood_n pour_v forth_o and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v a_o great_a declaration_n of_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o command_v to_o be_v continue_v until_o his_o second_o come_v certain_o by_o all_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o great_a ministry_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n here_o be_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o great_a word_n of_o salvation_n here_o be_v set_v forth_o most_o illustrious_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n much_o more_o clear_o than_o in_o baptism_n much_o more_o effectual_o than_o in_o simple_a enunciation_n or_o preach_v and_o declaration_n by_o word_n for_o this_o preach_n be_v to_o stranger_n and_o infant_n in_o christ_n to_o produce_v faith_n but_o this_o sacramental_a enunciation_n be_v the_o declaration_n and_o confession_n of_o it_o by_o man_n in_o christ_n a_o glory_v in_o it_o giving_z praise_n for_o it_o a_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o own_a and_o accept_v and_o prevail_v the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o mystery_n rite_n or_o sacrament_n be_v effective_a of_o any_o spiritual_a blessing_n than_o this_o be_v much_o more_o anchorato_n as_o have_v the_o prerogative_n and_o illustrious_a principality_n above_o every_o thing_n else_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n or_o of_o any_o other-kind_n in_o exterior_a or_o interior_a religion_n i_o name_v they_o both_o because_o as_o in_o baptism_n the_o water_n alone_o do_v nothing_o but_o the_o inward_a cooperation_n with_o the_o outward_a oblation_n do_v save_v we_o yet_o to_o baptism_n the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o effect_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sacred_a solemnity_n the_o external_a act_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o obedience_n and_o of_o itself_o only_o declare_v christ_n death_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o the_o worthy_a communicate_v of_o it_o do_v indeed_o make_v we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n and_o unite_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o to_o become_v one_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 6._o ideo_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la quidem_fw-la accipis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la verae_fw-la naturae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la virtutemque_fw-la consequeris_fw-la thou_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o so_o useless_a a_o discourse_n as_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n by_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o power_n with_o which_o they_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o because_o they_o who_o affirm_v they_o do_v require_v so_o much_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n as_o they_o also_o do_v who_o attribute_n the_o effect_n to_o our_o moral_a disposition_n but_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o say_v true_a for_o neither_o the_o external_a act_n nor_o the_o internal_a grace_n and_o morality_n do_v effect_v our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o bless_v the_o symbol_n and_o assist_v the_o duty_n make_v they_o holy_a and_o this_o acceptable_a only_o they_o that_o attribute_v the_o efficacy_n to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n choose_v to_o magnify_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v the_o external_a at_o least_o in_o glorious_a
and_o so_o require_v we_o to_o understand_v 4._o and_o now_o to_o this_o spiritual_a food_n must_v be_v sit_v a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o reception_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n that_o spiritual_a blessing_n may_v invest_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v convey_v by_o proportion_a instrument_n lest_o the_o sacrament_n be_v like_o a_o treasure_n in_o a_o dead_a hand_n or_o music_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o this_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n than_o i_o own_o we_o see_v say_v st._n epiphanius_n what_o our_o saviour_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o gospel_n say_v anchorato_n he_o arise_v at_o supper_n and_o take_v this_o anâ—_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o equal_a nor_o like_v to_o it_o neither_o to_o the_o invisible_a deity_n nor_o to_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a form_n without_o sense_n but_o by_o grace_n he_o will_v say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o every_o one_o have_v faith_n in_o this_o say_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a as_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o again_o the_o bread_n indeed_o be_v our_o food_n but_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o life_n by_o faith_n and_o efficacy_n by_o hope_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o by_o the_o title_n of_o sanctification_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o we_o the_o perfection_n of_o salvation_n gregor_n for_o these_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o the_o flesh_n pierce_v not_o into_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o depth_n unless_o faith_n come_v blesens_n but_o then_o the_o bread_n be_v food_n the_o blood_n be_v life_n the_o flesh_n be_v substance_n the_o body_n be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o body_n be_v indeed_o show_v it_o be_v slay_v and_o give_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v spiritual_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o and_o be_v make_v to_o every_o one_o the_o conservatory_n of_o they_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n s._n say_v st._n athanasius_n therefore_o because_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o nothing_o sensible_a be_v deliver_v we_o but_o by_o sensible_a thing_n he_o give_v we_o insensible_a or_o spiritual_a so_o st._n chrysostom_n 26._o for_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o they_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v attend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o let_v they_o by_o faith_n believe_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v by_o grace_n 1._o for_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o remain_v after_o consecration_n the_o same_o it_o do_v before_o but_o it_o be_v change_v inward_o by_o the_o powerful_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o faith_n see_v it_o domini_fw-la it_o feed_v the_o soul_n and_o minister_n the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o now_o faith_n see_v it_o all_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v from_o these_o excellent_a word_n we_o be_v confirm_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v of_o very_o great_a efficacy_n and_o benefit_n to_o our_o soul_n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n in_o convey_v these_o blessing_n to_o we_o supra_fw-la for_o as_o st._n cyprian_n affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o can_v be_v without_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v at_o no_o hand_n absent_v itself_o from_o the_o mystery_n but_o then_o unless_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v all_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o outward_a symbol_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o profit_v nothing_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 6.35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v christ_n word_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o own_v christ_n for_o his_o lawgiver_n and_o his_o master_n for_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o redeemer_n he_o who_o lay_v down_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o jesus_n and_o lay_v down_o himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o care_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o sorrow_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o who_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v instruct_v to_o be_v command_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o to_o be_v comfort_v to_o this_o person_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v food_n from_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a expression_n of_o this_o great_a excellency_n that_o whoever_o do_v this_o shall_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n where_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v pour_v forth_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o still_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o expression_n of_o st._n ambrose_n 8._o christ_n be_v handle_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o touch_v by_o the_o body_n he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o the_o eye_n 5._o but_o all_o the_o inquiry_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a for_o thus_o we_o right_o understand_v the_o mysterious_a proposition_n but_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v the_o mysterious_a sacrament_n for_o since_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o address_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o ministery_n of_o faith_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o do_v faith_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o it_o do_v not_o do_v without_o it_o of_o this_o i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n 2._o but_o here_o i_o be_o to_o add_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o religion_n be_v sum_v up_o as_o in_o a_o divine_a compendium_n and_o whatsoever_o moral_a or_o mysterious_a be_v do_v without_o be_v by_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a do_v more_o excellent_o in_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n for_o here_o we_o continue_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o make_v in_o baptism_n here_o we_o perform_v in_o our_o own_o person_n what_o then_o be_v undertake_v for_o we_o by_o another_o here_o that_o be_v make_v explicit_a which_o be_v but_o implicit_a before_o what_o then_o be_v in_o the_o root_n be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o full_a year_n what_o be_v at_o first_o do_v in_o mystery_n alone_o be_v now_o do_v in_o mystery_n and_o moral_a action_n and_o virtuous_a excellency_n together_o here_o we_o do_v not_o only_o here_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o obey_v they_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o here_o we_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o we_o act_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o incline_v the_o head_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o give_v our_o heart_n in_o sacrifice_n here_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o here_o we_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o represent_v it_o and_o remember_v he_o as_o he_o command_v we_o to_o remember_v he_o here_o we_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o here_o we_o give_v he_o ourselves_o here_o we_o defy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o hither_o we_o come_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o robe_n of_o light_n by_o be_v join_v to_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n to_o live_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o walk_v by_o his_o brightness_n and_o to_o be_v refresh_v with_o his_o warmth_n and_o direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o unite_v to_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v receive_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n much_o more_o can_v we_o do_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o christian_a mystery_n and_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christian_a blessing_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o all_o christian_a right_n and_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o all_o christian_a promise_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n here_o be_v the_o exercise_n
that_o when_o our_o affection_n to_o sin_n be_v go_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v clean_a than_o we_o may_v free_o partake_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n for_o as_o in_o natural_a form_n the_o more_o noble_a they_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a disposition_n be_v require_v to_o their_o production_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a for_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v efform_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n we_o must_v be_v wash_v in_o water_n and_o purify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o cleanse_v by_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n we_o must_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o holy_a hope_n and_o soften_v by_o charity_n so_o god_n have_v order_v in_o the_o excellent_a fabric_n of_o humane_a body_n first_o our_o meat_n be_v prepare_v by_o fire_n then_o macerate_v by_o the_o tooth_n then_o digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n where_o the_o first_o separation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a the_o wholesome_a juice_n from_o the_o more_o earthy_a part_n these_o be_v send_v down_o to_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o liver_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v separate_v again_o and_o the_o good_a be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o the_o better_a into_o spirit_n and_o thence_o the_o body_n be_v supply_v with_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n repair_v unto_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n that_o thence_o they_o may_v be_v send_v on_o embassy_n for_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o understanding_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v all_o meat_n and_o the_o sense_n entertain_v the_o fuel_n for_o all_o passion_n and_o all_o interest_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n but_o the_o understanding_n make_v the_o first_o separation_n divide_v the_o clean_a from_o the_o unclean_a but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o purify_v even_o the_o separate_a matter_n make_v that_o which_o be_v moral_o good_a to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a first_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o sensuality_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o then_o from_o spiritual_a iniquity_n that_o usual_o debauch_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o holy_a nourishment_n which_o we_o receive_v pass_v into_o diviâ—e_a excellency_n but_o if_o sensuality_n be_v in_o the_o palate_n and_o intemperance_n in_o the_o stomach_n if_o lust_n be_v in_o the_o liver_n and_o anger_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a food_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o health_n and_o holy_a blessing_n but_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o corrupt_a air_n of_o evil_a company_n and_o have_v suck_v in_o the_o vile_a juice_n of_o coloquintida_n and_o the_o deadly_a henbane_n when_o that_o be_v within_o the_o heart_n which_o defile_v the_o man_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v purge_v by_o repentance_n it_o must_v be_v wash_v by_o tear_n and_o purify_v by_o penitential_a sorrow_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a feast_n with_o a_o unrepent_a heart_n be_v like_o the_o fly_v in_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o little_a insect_n be_v very_o busy_a about_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o slay_a beast_n omne_fw-la she_o fly_v to_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o she_o taste_v the_o flesh_n before_o the_o portion_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o god_n but_o when_o the_o nidour_n and_o the_o delicacy_n have_v call_v such_o a_o unwelcome_a guest_n she_o corrupt_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o die_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o officious_a priest_n so_o be_v a_o unworthy_a communicant_a he_o come_v it_o may_v be_v with_o passion_n and_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n he_o hope_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v make_v immortal_a he_o think_v he_o do_v a_o holy_a action_n and_o shall_v receive_v a_o holy_a blessing_n but_o what_o be_v his_o portion_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o be_v feast_v at_o the_o table_n of_o god_n glorious_a to_o he_o that_o be_v invite_v and_o prepare_v est_fw-la but_o not_o to_o he_o that_o be_v unprepared_a hateful_a and_o impenitent_a but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v repent_v before_o he_o communicate_v so_o he_o must_v before_o he_o pray_v before_o he_o die_v before_o he_o go_v a_o journey_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a repentance_n 2._o but_o if_o so_o then_o what_o particular_a be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v before_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a duty_n of_o infinite_a extent_n of_o unlimited_a comprehension_n then_o every_o christian_a must_v always_o be_v do_v some_o of_o the_o office_n of_o repentance_n but_o then_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a part_n and_o office_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o have_v any_o special_a and_o immediate_a relation_n to_o this_o solemnity_n for_o if_o there_o be_v none_o the_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o good_a life_n but_o of_o no_o special_a efficacy_n in_o our_o preparation_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o will_v explicate_v the_o intricacy_n and_o establish_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o proper_a relation_n in_o order_n to_o this_o ministry_n sect_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 1._o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o produce_v its_o intend_a effect_n upon_o a_o unprepared_a subject_n he_o that_o give_v his_o body_n to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n he_o that_o receive_v christ_n must_v in_o great_a truth_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v justin_n 2._o martyr_n for_o any_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharistical_a bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o sacred_a calais_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o he_o that_o live_v according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n argue_v of_o the_o infinite_a undecency_n of_o fornication_n because_o it_o be_v a_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o become_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o be_v infinite_o impossible_a that_o any_o such_o pollute_a person_n shall_v become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v christ_n body_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o who_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o a_o harlot_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o sin_n we_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n juvenci_fw-la and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n a_o wicked_a person_n and_o a_o communicant_a be_v of_o contrary_a interest_n of_o differ_v relation_n design_v to_o divers_a end_n fit_v with_o other_o disposition_n they_o work_v not_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v not_o weigh_v in_o the_o same_o balance_n nor_o mete_v by_o like_a measure_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o come_v must_v be_v innocent_a or_o return_v to_o innocence_n that_o be_v they_o must_v repent_v or_o be_v such_o person_n as_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o st._n ambrose_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o affair_n this_o be_v the_o 37._o order_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v every_o where_o observe_v that_o first_o by_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n our_o soul_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o wound_n cure_v with_o the_o medicine_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v plentiful_o nourish_v by_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o wedding_n ring_n and_o the_o wedding_n garment_n 66._o unless_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n the_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o st._n cyprian_n complain_v of_o some_o in_o his_o church_n who_o not_o have_v repent_v not_o be_v put_v under_o discipline_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n yet_o have_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v to_o they_o 11.28_o against_o who_o he_o press_v the_o severe_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o that_o repent_v not_o of_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n come_v before_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o therefore_o
a_o capacity_n of_o do_v this_o action_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lend_v nor_o the_o epiphany_n which_o make_v we_o worthy_a to_o approach_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ephes._n but_o the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o this_o come_v at_o any_o time_n but_o without_o this_o never_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o impenitent_a person_n shall_v come_v to_o these_o divine_a mystery_n and_o they_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a shall_v practise_v deep_a humility_n and_o undergo_v many_o humiliationn_n and_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o repentance_n till_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o have_v recover_v the_o holiness_n they_o have_v lose_v and_o must_v for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n to_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o body_n for_o so_o shall_v every_o prodigal_a child_n cry_v unto_o his_o lord_n prodigo_fw-la drive_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n out_o of_o thy_o door_n lest_o the_o enemy_n espy_v a_o wanderer_n and_o a_o vagabond_n take_v i_o for_o a_o slave_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o desire_v to_o approach_v to_o thy_o holy_a table_n thy_o mystical_a and_o terrible_a table_n for_o i_o have_v not_o confidence_n with_o my_o impure_a eye_n to_o behold_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n only_o suffer_v i_o to_o enter_v into_o thy_o church_n among_o the_o catechuman_n that_o by_o behold_v what_o be_v there_o celebrate_v i_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o divine_a water_n of_o thy_o word_n run_v upon_o i_o may_v purify_v my_o ear_n from_o the_o impression_n which_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o they_o by_o ungodly_a song_n and_o from_o the_o filthiness_n they_o have_v leave_v behind_o and_o see_v how_o the_o righteous_a people_n partake_v by_o a_o holy_a violence_n of_o thy_o precious_a jewel_n i_o may_v conceive_v a_o burn_a desire_n to_o have_v hand_n worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o excellency_n i_o end_v this_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o recitation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o gennadius_n 53._o i_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v christian_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n every_o lord_n day_n but_o so_o that_o if_o their_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o all_o affection_n of_o sin_v for_o he_o who_o still_o have_v will_n or_o desire_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v burden_v and_o not_o purify_v by_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o be_v bite_v or_o grieve_a with_o sin_n let_v he_o for_o the_o future_a renounce_v all_o will_n to_o sin_n and_o before_o he_o communicate_v let_v he_o satisfy_v with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o use_v to_o pardon_v sin_n upon_o a_o pious_a confession_n let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n without_o doubt_v but_o this_o i_o say_v of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o press_v with_o capital_a and_o deadly_a sin_n for_o such_o a_o person_n if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n let_v he_o make_v amends_o by_o public_a penance_n and_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n let_v he_o communicate_v i_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o such_o grievous_a sin_n may_v be_v extinguish_v by_o private_a satisfaction_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o change_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n by_o a_o profess_a study_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o daily_a and_o perpetual_a mourning_n or_o contrition_n that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o may_v do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o whereof_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o then_o humble_o and_o suppliant_a let_v he_o every_o lord_n day_n communicate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n this_o advice_n of_o gennadius_n declare_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o none_o must_v communicate_v till_o they_o have_v worthy_o repent_v and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o contrition_n make_v amends_o for_o their_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v and_o have_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o virtue_n contrary_n to_o their_o state_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v have_v make_v progression_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o be_v real_o change_v and_o become_v new_a man_n not_o in_o purpose_n only_o but_o actual_o and_o in_o the_o commencement_n of_o holy_a habit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o advise_v that_o these_o person_n who_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a penitent_n shall_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o grievous_a fault_n enter_v into_o religion_n he_o mean_v into_o solitude_n and_o retirement_n and_o renunciation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o attend_v whole_o to_o the_o severity_n and_o purity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n they_o may_v by_o such_o strictness_n and_o constant_a piety_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o communion_n now_o whatever_o end_v beside_o this_o the_o divine_a providence_n may_v have_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o when_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v go_v into_o desuetude_n the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n enter_v more_o full_o into_o the_o world_n and_o many_o religious_a order_n and_o house_n be_v institute_v that_o at_o least_o there_o the_o world_n may_v practice_v that_o severity_n in_o private_a which_o the_o change_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n have_v take_v from_o the_o public_a ministery_n penance_n go_v from_o the_o church_n into_o desert_n and_o into_o monastery_n but_o when_o these_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v worse_o corrupt_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whither_o it_o be_v go_v now_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o do_v in_o private_a and_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o wise_a counsellor_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n also_o be_v make_v so_o easy_a and_o the_o communion_n give_v to_o sect_n and_o opinion_n or_o indifferent_o to_o all_o that_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o see_v they_o who_o have_v sin_v grievous_o repent_v worthy_o who_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n for_o no_o impenitent_n can_v partake_v of_o christ_n est_fw-la who_o as_o s._n hierom_n call_v he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o by_o repentance_n come_v unto_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v his_o advice_n to_o they_o that_o commit_v grievous_a sin_n such_o which_o lie_v the_o conscience_n waist_n and_o who_o every_o single_a action_n destroy_v our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o for_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v but_o those_o of_o daily_a incursion_n and_o of_o infirmity_n or_o imperfection_n such_o which_o a_o great_a diligence_n and_o a_o perpetual_a watchfulness_n may_v have_v prevent_v but_o a_o ordinary_a care_n will_v not_o these_o must_v be_v protest_v against_o they_o must_v not_o join_v with_o our_o consent_n our_o will_n must_v be_v against_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v confess_v and_o deplore_v and_o pray_v against_o before_o we_o may_v communicate_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o great_a general_a measure_n of_o preparation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o answer_v that_o great_a question_n often_o dispute_v among_o spiritual_a person_n viz._n question_n i._o whether_o be_v it_o better_a to_o communicate_v seldom_o or_o frequent_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v without_o peradventure_o very_o much_o better_a to_o receive_v it_o every_o day_n than_o every_o week_n and_o better_o every_o week_n than_o every_o month_n christiani_n omni_fw-la thy_fw-mi carnes_z agni_fw-la comedunt_fw-la say_v origen_n christian_n every_o day_n eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a lamb_n patriciam_fw-la and_o st._n basil_n express_o affirm_v that_o to_o communicate_v every_o day_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v excellent_a and_o very_a profitable_a christ_n himself_o have_v manifest_o say_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n do_v no_o benefit_n to_o soul_n and_o produce_v no_o blessing_n than_o a_o man_n can_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n for_o he_o may_v appoint_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v blessing_n to_o we_o and_o spiritual_a emolument_fw-fr if_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o willing_o
do_v thou_o relieve_v he_o and_o never_o communicate_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o give_v thy_o alm_n for_o one_o part_n of_o thy_o offering_n st._n cyprian_n do_v with_o some_o vehemency_n upbraid_v some_o wealthy_a person_n in_o his_o time_n who_o come_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o neglect_v the_o corban_n or_o the_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n remember_v that_o by_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o sentence_n of_o doomsday_n shall_v be_v declare_v because_o what_o we_o do_v to_o they_o we_o do_v to_o christ_n and_o who_o will_v not_o relieve_v christ_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a and_o what_o time_n be_v so_o seasonable_a to_o feed_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o when_o he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o feed_v we_o and_o that_o when_o his_o member_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o confess_v to_o celebrate_v to_o remember_v and_o to_o be_v join_v to_o their_o head_n and_o to_o one_o another_o in_o short_a the_o church_n always_o have_v use_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v liberal_a to_o her_o poor_a and_o that_o be_v so_o seasonable_a and_o bless_a a_o opportunity_n and_o of_o itself_o also_o a_o proper_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o religion_n and_o homage_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o charity_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o it_o can_v have_v no_o measure_n but_o that_o of_o your_o love_n and_o of_o your_o power_n and_o the_o other_o accident_n of_o your_o life_n and_o your_o religion_n 12._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o you_o have_v take_v the_o holy_a element_n into_o your_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n remember_v that_o you_o have_v take_v christ_n into_o you_o after_o a_o manner_n indeed_o which_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o to_o all_o purpose_n of_o blessing_n and_o holiness_n if_o you_o have_v take_v he_o at_o all_o and_o now_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v you_o his_o son_n with_o he_o will_v give_v you_o all_o thing_n else_o therefore_o represent_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n all_o your_o need_n and_o the_o need_v of_o your_o relative_n signify_v to_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o your_o soul_n complain_v of_o your_o infirmity_n pray_v for_o help_n against_o your_o enemy_n tell_v he_o of_o your_o grief_n represent_v your_o fear_n your_o hope_n and_o your_o desire_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o world_n which_o you_o have_v then_o assist_v in_o and_o represent_v and_o now_o you_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o intercede_v for_o other_o even_o for_o all_o mankind_n in_o all_o necessity_n and_o in_o all_o capacity_n pray_v therefore_o for_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n dâ—ed_v especial_o for_o all_o that_o communicate_v that_o day_n for_o all_o that_o desire_v it_o that_o their_o prayer_n and_o you_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o your_o lord_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o prevail_v 13._o after_o you_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o finish_v your_o private_a and_o the_o public_a devotion_n go_v home_o but_o do_v not_o present_o forget_v the_o solemnity_n and_o sink_v from_o the_o sublimity_n of_o devotion_n and_o mystery_n into_o a_o secular_a conversation_n like_o a_o fall_a star_n from_o brightness_n into_o dirt_n the_o ethiopian_n will_v not_o spit_v that_o day_n they_o have_v communicate_v think_v they_o may_v dâ—shonour_v the_o sacrament_n if_o before_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o symbol_n they_o shall_v spit_v but_o although_o they_o mean_v reverence_n yet_o they_o express_v it_o ill_o it_o be_v better_v which_o be_v report_v of_o st._n margaret_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n that_o the_o day_n before_o she_o be_v to_o communicate_v she_o fast_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n she_o retire_v herself_o till_o the_o evening_n spend_v the_o day_n in_o meditation_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o at_o night_n she_o eat_v her_o meal_n her_o employment_n be_v very_o well_o sit_v to_o the_o day_n but_o for_o her_o meal_n it_o be_v all_o one_o when_o she_o eat_v it_o so_o that_o by_o eat_v or_o abstain_v she_o do_v advantage_n to_o her_o spiritual_a employment_n but_o they_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o office_n be_v finish_v part_n wiâ—h_v christ_n and_o carry_v their_o mind_n away_o to_o other_o interest_n have_v a_o suspicious_a indifferency_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o have_v bring_v their_o lord_n into_o the_o house_n and_o themselves_o slip_v out_o at_o the_o backdoor_n otherwise_o do_v the_o spouse_n entertain_v her_o belove_a lord_n 3.4_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n which_o every_o faithful_a soul_n have_v upon_o a_o communion_n day_n will_v not_o easy_o let_v they_o slâ—p_v but_o tell_v all_o his_o say_a story_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o make_v all_o his_o want_n know_v and_o as_o jacob_n to_o the_o aâ—gel_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v give_v a_o blessing_n upon_o a_o communion-day_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v to_o rest_n and_o every_o secular_a employment_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o part_n of_o duty_n and_o every_o earthly_a thought_n do_v waken_v our_o belove_a before_o he_o please_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o 14._o but_o what_o we_o do_v by_o devotion_n and_o solemn_a religion_n that_o day_n cor._n we_o must_v do_v every_o day_n by_o the_o material_a practice_n of_o virtue_n we_o must_v verify_v all_o our_o holy_a vow_n and_o promise_n we_o must_v keep_v our_o heart_n curious_o restrain_v our_o passion_n powerful_o every_o day_n proceed_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o anger_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o the_o patient_a toleration_n of_o all_o injury_n which_o man_n offer_v pass_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a by_o which_o god_n will_v try_v we_o let_v not_o drunkenness_n enter_v or_o evil_a word_n go_v forth_o of_o that_o mouth_n through_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v pass_v nazianz._n the_o heathen_n use_v to_o be_v drink_v at_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a it_o be_v intend_v we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o have_v communicate_v worthy_o we_o have_v give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n we_o have_v give_v he_o all_o our_o liberty_n and_o our_o life_n our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n our_o action_n and_o our_o passion_n our_o affection_n and_o our_o faculty_n what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o have_v and_o in_o exchange_n have_v receive_v he_o and_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o live_v but_o not_o i_o 2.20_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o so_o that_o we_o must_v live_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o world_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o have_v feed_v upon_o manna_n let_v we_o not_o long_o to_o return_v to_o egypt_n to_o feed_v on_o garlic_n for_o as_o when_o man_n have_v drink_v wine_n large_o the_o mind_n be_v free_a and_o the_o heart_n at_o liberty_n from_o care_n so_o when_o we_o have_v drink_v â—he_v blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o chain_n of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v untie_v communionem_fw-la and_o we_o must_v forget_v our_o secular_a conversation_n so_o st._n cyprian_n caecilium_fw-la but_o the_o same_o precept_n be_v better_a give_v by_o saint_n paul_n 15._o but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v uâ—_n becuase_n we_o thus_o judge_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o thâ—y_n which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a he_o that_o have_v communicate_v and_o do_v not_o afterward_o live_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o day_n duty_n have_v but_o act_v a_o scene_n of_o religion_n but_o himself_o shall_v dear_o pay_v the_o pâ—ice_n of_o the_o pompous_a and_o solemn_a hypocrisy_n remember_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a who_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o the_o bread_n he_o eat_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n who_o thou_o have_v receive_v subdue_v thy_o passion_n and_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n 31.27_o for_o so_o say_v st_n hierom_n do_v every_o one_o who_o when_o he_o have_v take_v of_o the_o sacrificâ—_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n do_v not_o persevere_v in_o good_a work_n imitate_v that_o in_o deed_n which_o he_o have_v celebrate_v in_o mystery_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a in_o these_o mystery_n to_o wait_v upon_o their_o lord_n and_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a caution_n
of_o thy_o cross_n reconcile_v i_o to_o thy_o eternal_a father_n 15.57_o and_o bring_v to_o i_o peace_n of_o conscience_n let_v the_o victory_n of_o thy_o cross_n mortify_v all_o my_o evil_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n let_v the_o triumph_n of_o thy_o cross_n lead_v i_o on_o to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n that_o i_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n please_v thou_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n serve_v thou_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n glorify_v thou_o 7._o great_a and_o infinite_a be_v thy_o glory_n infinite_a and_o glorious_a be_v thy_o mercy_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o yet_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n itself_o do_v whole_o minister_v to_o our_o salvation_n god_n take_v care_n of_o we_o god_n love_v we_o first_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v but_o employ_v all_o his_o attribute_n for_o our_o good_a the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o we_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o food_n christ_n be_v marry_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o for_o our_o portion_n 8._o o_o god_n my_o god_n assist_v i_o now_o and_o ever_o gracious_o and_o great_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v not_o receive_v bread_n alone_o for_o man_n can_v live_v by_o that_o but_o that_o i_o may_v eat_v christ_n that_o i_o may_v not_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o nature_n but_o inquire_v after_o the_o miracle_n of_o grace_n i_o do_v admire_v i_o worship_v and_o i_o love_v thou_o have_v overcome_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v overcome_v ride_v on_o triumphant_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n load_n my_o soul_n in_o this_o triumph_n as_o thy_o own_o purchase_n thy_o love_n have_v conquer_v and_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o 9_o thou_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o pollute_a house_n make_v my_o soul_n clean_o and_o do_v thou_o consecrate_v it_o into_o a_o temple_n o_o thou_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n of_o purity_n let_v not_o these_o tooth_n that_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n ever_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a let_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o judas_n be_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o dish_n let_v not_o the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o lord_n any_o more_o behold_v vanity_n let_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n ever_o become_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o unrighteousness_n 10._o i_o be_o nothing_o i_o have_v nothing_o i_o desire_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n and_o to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n from_o above_o make_v haste_n o_o lord_n behold_v my_o heart_n be_v ready_a my_o heart_n be_v ready_a come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o minister_n reach_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n suppose_v thy_o lord_n enter_v into_o his_o court_n and_o say_v casâ_fw-la lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n lord_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a after_o receive_v of_o the_o bread_n pray_v thus_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n hosannah_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n hosannah_n in_o the_o high_a thou_o o_o bless_v saviour_n jesus_n have_v give_v i_o thy_o precious_a body_n to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o now_o o_o god_n i_o humble_o present_a to_o thou_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n every_o member_n and_o every_o faculty_n every_o action_n and_o every_o passion_n do_v thou_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o thy_o service_n give_v i_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o wisdom_n like_o as_o thou_o do_v to_o thy_o apostle_n ingenuity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n like_v to_o that_o of_o nathanael_n zeal_n and_o perfect_a repentance_n like_o the_o return_n of_o zacheus_n give_v i_o eye_n to_o see_v thou_o as_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v thou_o as_o mary_n a_o hand_n to_o touch_v thou_o as_o thomas_n a_o mouth_n with_o peter_n to_o confess_v thou_o a_o arm_n with_o simeon_n to_o embrace_v thou_o feet_z to_o follow_v thou_o with_o thy_o disciple_n a_o heart_n open_a like_o lydia_n to_o entertain_v thou_o that_o as_o i_o have_v give_v my_o member_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o uncleanness_n so_o i_o may_v henceforth_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n amen_n amen_n if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n more_o between_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o the_o bless_a chalice_n then_o add_v o_o immense_a goodness_n unspeakable_a mercy_n delightful_a refection_n bless_v peace-offering_a effectual_a medicine_n of_o our_o soul_n holy_a jesus_n the_o food_n of_o elect_a soul_n celestial_a manna_n the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n sweet_a saviour_n grant_v that_o my_o soul_n may_v relish_v this_o divine_a nutriment_n with_o spiritual_a ravishment_n and_o love_v great_a as_o the_o flame_n of_o cherubim_n and_o grant_v that_o what_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n may_v not_o â—y_a my_o fault_n become_v the_o increase_n of_o they_o grant_v that_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o may_v so_o digest_v thou_o by_o a_o holy_a faith_n so_o convert_v thou_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o my_o spirit_n by_o a_o holy_a love_n that_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o thy_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n i_o may_v be_v incorporate_v as_o a_o sound_n and_o live_a member_n into_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o holy_a church_n a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o thou_o be_v head_n that_o i_o mâ—y_v abide_v in_o thou_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a my_o body_n of_o infirmity_n be_v reform_v by_o thy_o power_n may_v be_v configure_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o thy_o glorious_a body_n and_o my_o soul_n receive_v into_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o eternal_a supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o where_o thou_o be_v there_o i_o may_v be_v also_o behold_v thy_o face_n in_o glory_n o_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n amen_n when_o the_o holy_a chalice_n be_v offer_v attend_v devout_o to_o the_o blessing_n and_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n saying_n amen_n i_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a cup_n pray_v thus_o it_o be_v finish_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n blessing_n glory_n praise_n and_o honour_n love_n and_o obedience_n dominion_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i_o bless_v and_o praise_v thy_o name_n o_o eternal_a father_n most_o merciful_a god_n that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v i_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o these_o dreadful_a and_o desirable_a mystery_n unworthy_a though_o i_o be_o yet_o thy_o love_n never_o fail_v and_o though_o i_o too_o often_o have_v repent_v of_o my_o repentance_n and_o fall_v back_o into_o sin_n yet_o thou_o never_o repente_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v please_v therefore_o now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o mercy_n when_o thou_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o raine_v manna_n upon_o our_o soul_n to_o refresh_v they_o when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o grant_v that_o this_o holy_a communion_n may_v not_o be_v to_o i_o unto_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v sweetness_n to_o my_o soul_n health_n and_o safety_n in_o every_o temptation_n joy_n and_o peace_n in_o every_o trouble_n light_n and_o strength_n in_o every_o word_n and_o work_n comfort_n and_o defence_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n against_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o grant_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n may_v be_v in_o i_o who_o have_v receive_v thou_o into_o my_o heart_n and_o soul._n ii_o thou_o dwell_v in_o every_o sanctify_a soul_n she_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o zion_n and_o thou_o tame_a it_o for_o thy_o own_o and_o thou_o have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o thyself_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o glorious_a mystery_n within_o she_o o_o be_v please_v to_o receive_v my_o soul_n present_v to_o thou_o in_o this_o holy_a communion_n for_o thy_o dwell_a place_n make_v it_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o holy_a meditation_n the_o seat_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o repository_n of_o grace_n reveal_v to_o i_o
the_o spice_n and_o gum_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n sect_n ii_o what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o christian_n shall_v pertinacious_o insist_v upon_o carnal_a signification_n and_o natural_a effect_n in_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n when_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o conduct_v and_o secure_v we_o from_o such_o misapprehension_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n be_v corruption_n and_o its_o sense_n be_v minister_n of_o death_n and_o this_o one_o word_n alone_o be_v perpetual_o sufficient_a for_o christ_n disciple_n for_o when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o gross_a understanding_n of_o their_o master_n word_n by_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n they_o have_v be_v once_o clear_o teach_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o word_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a they_o rest_v there_o and_o inquire_v no_o further_o insomuch_o that_o when_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n affirm_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o offend_v as_o be_v sufficient_o before_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o see_v enough_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o what_o they_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o their_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o body_n which_o himself_o do_v or_o may_v eat_v with_o his_o body_n one_o body_n do_v eat_v and_o the_o other_o be_v eat_v both_o of_o they_o be_v his_o body_n but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o the_o case_n be_v brief_o this_o we_o have_v two_o life_n a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o both_o must_v have_v bread_n for_o their_o support_n and_o maintenance_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o need_n ibid._n and_o to_o their_o capacity_n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o intolerable_a charity_n to_o give_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a nutriment_n to_o a_o hungry_a body_n and_o pour_v diagram_n and_o wise_a proposition_n into_o a_o empty_a stomach_n so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o useless_a and_o impertinent_a to_o feed_v the_o soul_n with_o wheat_n or_o flesh_n unless_o that_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a delicacy_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o in_o a_o sense_n differ_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n more_o agree_v to_o sacrament_n so_o st._n hierom_n express_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v wonderful_o do_v in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v eat_v se._n but_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n no_o man_n may_v eat_v for_o it_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o form_n and_o taste_v of_o wine_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o blood_n for_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v invisible_a iren._n spiritual_a intelligible_a the_o visible_a and_o tangible_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v consign_v full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o of_o divine_a majesty_n so_o sy_n augustine_n for_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o to_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o my_o crucifier_n shall_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o the_o same_o invisible_o but_o not_o the_o same_o visible_o for_o until_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v the_o lord_n be_v above_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v every_o where_o diffuse_v ibid._n for_n there_o be_v one_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o another_o truth_n simple_o and_o without_o mystery_n it_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n both_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o out_o of_o it_o 50._o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a truth_n but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o mystical_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o they_o who_o apprehend_v he_o to_o promise_v his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o look_v from_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n say_v st._n athanasius_n 7._o for_o this_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n kill_v he_o who_o understand_v not_o spiritual_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o under_o the_o signification_n of_o meat_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o drink_n so_o origen_n for_o this_o bread_n do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o body_n for_o to_o how_o many_o may_v his_o body_n suffice_v for_o meat_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n support_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o touch_v by_o the_o body_n nor_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v so_o st._n 8._o ambrose_n and_o all_o this_o whole_a mystery_n have_v in_o it_o neither_o carnal_a sense_n nor_o carnal_a consequence_n say_v st._n 33_o chrysostom_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o why_o do_v you_o prepare_v your_o tooth_n and_o stomach_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o have_v eat_v he_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o intellectual_a mouth_n as_o s._n brasil_n call_v it_o which_o be_v within_o the_o man_n by_o which_o he_o take_v in_o nourishment_n but_o what_o need_v we_o to_o draw_v this_o water_n from_o the_o lesser_a cistern_n we_o see_v this_o truth_n reflect_v from_o the_o spring_n itself_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 6.35_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v 56._o and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v life_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o plain_a consequent_a of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o therefore_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministery_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o nature_n and_o flesh_n and_o death_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o holy_a person_n do_v not_o feed_v upon_o christ_n who_o bring_v life_n eternal_a to_o they_o that_o feed_v on_o he_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o manducation_n must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o so_o must_v the_o food_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v natural_a flesh_n however_o alter_v in_o circumstance_n and_o visibility_n and_o impossible_a or_o incredible_a change_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o spiritual_a food_n as_o it_o be_v in_o manna_n of_o which_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v and_o die_v but_o whosoever_o eat_v this_o divine_a nutriment_n shall_v never_o die_v 37._o the_o sacrament_n indeed_o and_o symbol_n the_o exterior_a part_n and_o ministery_n may_v be_v take_v unto_o condemnation_n but_o the_o food_n itself_o never_o for_o a_o unworthy_a person_n can_v feed_v on_o this_o food_n because_o here_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o our_o title_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a promise_n for_o so_o christ_n dispose_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n not_o by_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o exposition_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o life_n and_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o hear_v to_o be_v chew_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o to_o be_v digest_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o method_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o heaven_n which_o whosoever_o use_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o have_v life_n abide_v in_o he_o he_o that_o in_o this_o world_n do_v any_o other_o way_n look_v for_o christ_n shall_v never_o find_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o man_n say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n or_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cupboard_n or_o pantry_n where_o bread_n or_o flesh_n be_v lay_v believe_v it_o not_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o earth_n the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v
he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n 11._o and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a that_o he_o be_v sweet_a but_o christ_n be_v so_o to_o be_v taste_v as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o here_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o here_o also_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a or_o only_a bread_n but_o by_o that_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o from_o god_n dom._n that_o as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a do_v live_v he_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v bear_v at_o bedlam_n the_o house_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a expression_n when_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o easy_a &_o intelligible_a signification_n be_v plain_o this_o by_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o spiritual_a be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n he_o take_v our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o he_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o beginning_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n every_o good_a thought_n we_o think_v we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o every_o good_a word_n we_o speak_v we_o speak_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o our_o prayer_n be_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o by_o unutterable_a groan_n and_o unexpressible_a representment_n of_o most_o passionate_a desire_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o principle_n and_o part_n all_o the_o action_n and_o progression_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v derivation_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o nourish_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a chrysost_o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v please_v to_o signify_v this_o food_n to_o we_o by_o such_o symbol_n and_o similitude_n as_o his_o present_a state_n can_v furnish_v we_o withal_o he_o have_v nothing_o about_o he_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v like_a to_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o call_v himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o afterward_o call_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v perceive_v i_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o food_n of_o your_o soul_n see_v here_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n for_o you_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o blood_n so_o to_o represent_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v near_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o in_o a_o more_o intelligible_a manner_n not_o further_o from_o a_o mystery_n but_o near_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o understanding_n and_o yet_o so_o involve_v in_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v draw_v near_a than_o a_o mystery_n till_o it_o come_v to_o experience_n and_o spiritual_a relish_n and_o perception_n but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o within_o the_o fringe_n and_o circle_n of_o a_o bright_a cloud_n let_v we_o search_v as_o far_o into_o it_o as_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o where_o we_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o thick_a part_n of_o the_o cloud_n step_v back_o and_o worship_n 3._o for_o we_o have_v yet_o one_o further_o degree_n of_o charity_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o word_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spirit_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v assist_v and_o conduct_v by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v nourish_v up_o to_o life_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o food_n so_o he_o become_v life_n unto_o our_o soul_n thus_o st._n 30._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o 30._o tertullian_n affirm_v the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n to_o have_v understand_v this_o mystery_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n call_v to_o every_o simple_a soul_n that_o want_v understanding_n come_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o add_v forsake_v the_o foolish_a and_o live_v and_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n our_o life_n be_v wisdom_n our_o food_n be_v understanding_n the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o observation_n that_o when_o ever_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n and_o when_o the_o doctor_n use_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n say_v come_v and_o eat_v flesh_n in_o which_o there_o be_v much_o fatness_n they_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o say_v come_v and_o hear_v wisdom_n and_o learn_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v great_a nourishment_n and_o advantage_n to_o your_o soul_n thus_o wisdom_n be_v call_v water_n and_o understanding_n bread_n 15.3_o by_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o understanding_n shall_v she_o feed_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o water_n of_o wisdom_n to_o drink_v it_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v water_n and_o wine_n 2._o and_o the_o desire_n of_o righteousness_n be_v call_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 5.6_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o mysterious_a truth_n we_o find_v that_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n threaten_v a_o famine_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 8.11_o when_o we_o want_v god_n word_n we_o die_v with_o hunger_n we_o want_v that_o bread_n on_o which_o our_o soul_n do_v feed_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a commentary_n which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n make_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n from_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v 12.3_o from_o the_o choice_a or_o wise_a of_o the_o just_a man_n coetus_fw-la say_v rabbi_n jonathan_n from_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o religion_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o open_v the_o well_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v drink_n and_o refreshment_n to_o all_o the_o people_n thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n express_v his_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o mystery_n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n they_o give_v life_n and_o comfort_n they_o refresh_v our_o soul_n and_o feed_v they_o up_o to_o immortality_n as_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o word_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spirit_n in_o real_a effect_n and_o signification_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o blood_n be_v a_o dead_a and_o liveless_a trunk_n so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n a_o dead_a and_o ineffective_a letter_n and_o this_o mystery_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o incomparable_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o that_o which_o sanctify_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o both_o these_o be_v one_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 9.14_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o we_o for_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o this_o offering_n be_v make_v through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v equal_o guilty_a and_o do_v the_o same_o impiety_n he_o who_o do_v dâ—spâ—te_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 10.29_o and_o he_o who_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n for_o by_o this_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o blood_n we_o be_v sanctify_v 13.20_o by_o this_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a couâ—nant_n jesus_n christ_n do_v perfect_v we_o in_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o
same_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n and_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n thus_o st._n peter_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n and_o it_o be_v every_o where_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o express_a effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n by_o which_o expression_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o distinguish_v the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spiritual_a the_o blood_n that_o he_o give_v for_o we_o from_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o give_v to_o we_o that_o be_v indeed_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o father_n be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n when_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n so_o we_o also_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n which_o come_v from_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n when_o it_o be_v smite_v for_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n john_n the_o water_n aâ—d_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o glorious_a purpose_n as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o father_n in_o the_o beginning_n so_o it_o be_v now_o with_o we_o and_o so_o it_o ever_o shall_v be_v world_n without_o end_n for_o they_o feed_v upon_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o expect_v his_o day_n they_o live_v upon_o his_o promise_n they_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v set_v upon_o our_o table_n and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o food_n of_o soul_n in_o heaven_n where_o they_o who_o be_v account_v worthy_a shall_v sit_v down_o and_o be_v feast_v in_o the_o eternal_a supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n concern_v which_o blessedness_n our_o b._n saviour_n say_v 14.15_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o his_o choose_a one_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n 22.30_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o world_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n it_o be_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n here_o we_o feed_v upon_o duty_n and_o there_o we_o feed_v upon_o reward_n our_o wine_n be_v here_o mingle_v with_o water_n and_o with_o myrrh_n there_o it_o be_v mere_a and_o unmixed_a but_o still_o it_o be_v call_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o still_o be_v mean_v grace_n and_o glory_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n we_o here_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o hereafter_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n eternal_a thus_o be_v sensible_a thing_n the_o sacrament_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a baptis_fw-la and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o fulfilling_n veris._n of_o the_o sensible_a but_o the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o since_o christ_n always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n since_o we_o eat_v he_o here_o and_o shall_v eat_v he_o there_o our_o eat_n both_o here_o and_o there_o be_v spiritual_a only_o the_o word_n of_o teach_v shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o word_n of_o glorification_n and_o our_o faith_n into_o charity_n and_o all_o the_o way_n our_o soul_n live_v a_o new_a life_n by_o christ_n of_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v the_o symbol_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v to_o make_v this_o mystery_n obscure_a but_o intelligible_a and_o easy_a for_o so_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v express_v by_o fire_n which_o to_o our_o flesh_n be_v most_o painful_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n by_o that_o which_o bring_v we_o great_a pleasure_n by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o the_o growth_n in_o grace_n by_o the_o natural_a instrument_n of_o nutrition_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o nature_n for_o these_o we_o know_v and_o we_o know_v nothing_o else_o and_o but_o by_o phantasm_n and_o idea_n of_o what_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v we_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o now_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o diminution_n of_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o our_o communion_n that_o the_o change_v all_o into_o spirituality_n be_v the_o great_a increase_n of_o blessing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o fill_v our_o stomach_n with_o good_a thing_n for_o of_o whatsoever_o go_v in_o thither_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n will_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v replenish_v and_o by_o receive_v his_o spirit_n we_o receive_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o god_n give_v not_o his_o liveless_a body_n but_o his_o flesh_n with_o life_n in_o it_o that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o imprint_v it_o so_o to_o beget_v a_o live_a faith_n and_o a_o lively_a hope_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o 4._o st._n john_n have_v thus_o explicate_v this_o mystery_n in_o general_n 6._o of_o our_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n add_v nothing_o in_o particular_a concern_v any_o sacrament_n these_o be_v in_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o general_a mystery_n and_o communion_n with_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v the_o advantage_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o get_v by_o the_o other_o and_o distinct_a ministery_n of_o faith_n i_o thus_o account_v in_o general_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o now_o because_o there_o be_v two_o great_a sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a and_o abbreviature_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o great_a message_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a christ_n be_v please_v to_o invest_v these_o two_o word_n with_o two_o sacrament_n and_o assist_v those_o two_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v do_v more_o signal_o and_o solemn_o what_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a ministration_n do_v plain_o and_o without_o extraordinary_a regard_n believe_v and_o repent_v be_v the_o word_n in_o baptism_n and_o and_o there_o solemn_o consign_v and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o feed_v on_o christ_n for_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o work_n that_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v express_o include_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o repent_v and_o forsake_v they_o utter_o now_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n feed_v on_o this_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o just_a do_v live_v and_o when_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o water_n be_v reform_v to_o a_o divine_a nature_n or_o efficacy_n the_o baptize_v be_v make_v clean_o theâ—_n be_v sanctify_v and_o present_v pure_a and_o spotless_a unto_o god_n this_o mystery_n bedam_fw-la st._n austin_n right_o understand_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v in_o baptism_n incorporate_v into_o his_o body_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o 11_o tertullian_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o be_v by_o baptism_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v in_o baptism_n reach_v to_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o ministry_n of_o
of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o bread_n in_o baptism_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o do_v the_o same_o in_o that_o as_o babe_n in_o this_o as_o man_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o what_o effect_n be_v affirm_v of_o one_o the_o same_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n true_a of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v but_o several_a round_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n upon_o which_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o the_o top_n and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n evangelical_n be_v of_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o mystery_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o old_a from_o they_o we_o can_v understand_v that_o even_o sign_n of_o secret_a grace_n do_v exhibit_v as_o well_o as_o signify_v for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a analogy_n between_o the_o ablution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n between_o eat_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o sacred_a calice_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o divine_a oeconomy_n to_o dispense_v the_o grace_n which_o himself_o signify_v in_o a_o ceremony_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n thus_o at_o the_o unction_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o of_o prophet_n the_o sacred_a power_n be_v bestow_v and_o as_o a_o canon_n be_v invest_v in_o his_o dignity_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o book_n dui_o and_o a_o abbot_n by_o his_o staff_n a_o bishop_n by_o a_o ring_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n bernard_n so_o be_v division_n of_o grace_n impart_v to_o the_o diverse_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o when_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o collation_n of_o grace_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n it_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n and_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a because_o both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o grace_n be_v join_v in_o the_o lawful_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o by_o sacramental_a union_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o confederation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o our_o conscience_n be_v also_o make_v clean_o in_o the_o cestern_a of_o water_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v 15.9_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v sauâ—d_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n 5.26_o and_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o by_o st._n paul_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v plain_o by_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a commentary_n of_o st._n austin_n accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o tum_fw-la fit_a sacramentum_fw-la when_o the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n be_v join_v than_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a sacrament_n and_o then_o it_o do_v effect_v all_o its_o purpose_n and_o intention_n thus_o we_o find_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 26._o and_o yet_o as_o austin_n right_o affirm_v god_n alone_o can_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o upon_o who_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n but_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v it_o and_o he_o do_v so_o at_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n 8.18_o thus_o god_n sanctify_v aaron_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v sanctify_v aaron_n that_o be_v not_o that_o moses_n do_v it_o instead_o of_o god_n but_o moses_n do_v it_o by_o his_o ministry_n 84._o and_o by_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o rite_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o though_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yet_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o least_o he_o that_o drink_v christ_n blood_n and_o eat_v his_o body_n have_v life_n abide_v in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o true_a of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o may_v be_v indifferent_o affirm_v of_o either_o when_o the_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v for_o as_o the_o sacrament_n operate_v only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o spirit_n ordinary_o work_v by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o hear_v as_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o without_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n so_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v very_o pious_a and_o reasonable_a if_o we_o be_v whole_o incorporeal_a god_n will_v have_v give_v we_o grace_n unclothe_v with_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n but_o because_o our_o spirit_n be_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n god_n convey_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o by_o sensible_a ministration_n the_o word_n of_o god_n operate_v as_o secret_o as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o powerful_o as_o the_o word_n nay_o the_o word_n be_v always_o join_v in_o the_o worthy_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o therefore_o operate_v both_o as_o word_n and_o sign_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o by_o the_o eye_n and_o by_o both_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n effect_v all_o that_o god_n intend_v and_o that_o a_o faithful_a receiver_n can_v require_v and_o pray_v for_o for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v continue_v act_n they_o be_v like_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o fountain_n into_o its_o receptacle_n god_n be_v always_o give_v and_o we_o be_v always_o receive_v and_o the_o signal_n effect_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n sometime_o give_v great_a indication_n but_o most_o common_o come_v without_o observation_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o discourse_v as_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o oâ—her_a cause_n and_o operation_n natural_a for_o although_o in_o natural_a effect_n we_o can_v argue_v from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o event_n yet_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o reckon_v only_o from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o event_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o natural_a cause_n because_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v a_o proclamation_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o than_o give_v we_o notice_n that_o the_o spring_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o draw_v live_v water_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n when_o jonathan_n shoot_v his_o arrow_n beyond_o the_o boy_n he_o then_o by_o a_o sacrament_n send_v salvation_n unto_o david_n he_o bid_v he_o be_v go_v and_o fly_v from_o his_o father_n wrath_n and_o although_o jonathan_n do_v do_v his_o business_n for_o he_o by_o a_o continual_a care_n and_o observation_n yet_o that_o symbol_n bring_v it_o unto_o david_n for_o so_o be_v we_o conduct_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o method_n and_o possibility_n of_o man_n in_o conclusion_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o sacrament_n and_o symbol_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v just_o such_o as_o they_o seem_v water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o retain_v the_o name_n proper_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o a_o secret_a mystery_n and_o water_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o the_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o what_o themselves_o do_v sign_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o they_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v metonymical_o such_o but_o because_o yet_o further_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o these_o his_o holy_a spirit_n change_v our_o heart_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o a_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n that_o be_v they_o do_v in_o their_o manner_n the_o work_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v they_o and_o they_o be_v place_v there_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o speak_v god_n language_n in_o our_o accent_n and_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o outside_n we_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o god_n receive_v the_o glory_n sect_n iv._o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n enumerate_v and_o prove_v
the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o abide_v in_o this_o union_n be_v all_o one_o body_n of_o a_o spiritual_a church_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o now_o unless_o we_o think_v nothing_o good_a but_o what_o go_v in_o at_o our_o eye_n or_o mouth_n if_o we_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n good_a beyond_o what_o our_o sense_n perceive_v we_o must_v confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o real_a and_o eminent_a benefit_n and_o yet_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v therefore_o effect_v upon_o we_o by_o this_o sacrament_n because_o we_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n the_o very_a repeat_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o inquiry_n they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o whatever_o interpretation_n can_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o it_o can_v only_o vary_v the_o manner_n of_o effect_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sacramental_a efficacy_n but_o it_o can_v evacuate_v the_o blessing_n or_o confute_v the_o thing_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n usual_o be_v a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o endeavour_n for_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o sanctification_n do_v not_o grow_v like_o grass_n but_o like_o corn_n not_o whether_o we_o do_v any_o husbandry_n or_o no_o but_o if_o we_o cultivate_v the_o ground_n then_o by_o god_n blessing_n the_o fruit_n will_v spring_v and_o make_v the_o farmer_n rich_a if_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o we_o shall_v receive_v this_o fruit_n also_o which_o fruit_n be_v thus_o express_v say_v domin_n this_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v join_v or_o unite_v with_o our_o head_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o formal_a efficacy_n or_o any_o inherent_a virtue_n to_o procure_v pardon_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o application_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o impetration_n and_o as_o the_o school_n use_v to_o speak_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o apply_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o internal_a grace_n and_o a_o external_a ministry_n faith_n be_v the_o inward_a applicatory_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o outward_a at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o remarkable_a virtue_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o appoint_a enunciation_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a participation_n of_o it_o now_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o sacramental_o be_v by_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v so_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o as_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v it_o bring_v it_o to_o our_o spirit_n it_o propound_v it_o to_o our_o faith_n it_o represent_v it_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o eucharist_n it_o give_v it_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o in_o that_o very_a formality_n in_o which_o it_o do_v receive_v it_o viz_o as_o break_v for_o as_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o than_o what_o can_v any_o man_n suppose_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v and_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o sacramental_a participation_n for_o unless_o the_o sacrament_n do_v communicate_v what_o they_o relate_v to_o they_o be_v no_o communion_n or_o communication_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o mouth_n eat_v the_o material_a sign_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n faith_n eat_v too_o and_o therefore_o must_v eat_v that_o be_v must_v partake_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v faith_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o ceremony_n the_o body_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o symbol_n with_o our_o mouth_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o corporeal_a but_o feed_v upon_o the_o mystery_n itself_o it_o entertain_v the_o grace_n and_o enter_v into_o that_o secret_a which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convey_v under_o the_o signature_n now_o since_o the_o mystery_n be_v perfect_o and_o open_o express_v to_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o body_n do_v the_o symbol_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v be_v infinite_o careful_a to_o remember_v that_o even_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bring_v no_o pardon_n to_o the_o impenitent_a persevere_v sinner_n but_o to_o he_o that_o repent_v true_o &_o so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n 24._o of_o christ_n death_n this_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o that_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n come_v with_o his_o guilt_n about_o he_o and_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o hope_v to_o find_v his_o pardon_n by_o this_o ministry_n he_o that_o think_v so_o will_v but_o deceive_v will_v but_o ruin_v himself_o they_o be_v excellent_a but_o very_o severe_a word_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o be_v a_o prophetical_a reproof_n of_o all_o unworthy_a communicant_n in_o these_o divine_a mystery_n what_o have_v my_o belove_v to_o do_v in_o my_o house_n see_v she_o have_v wrought_v lewdness_n with_o many_o the_o holy_a flesh_n have_v pass_v from_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v this_o holy_a sacrifice_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o lord_n shall_v slip_v from_o thou_o without_o do_v thou_o any_o good_a if_o thou_o have_v not_o cease_v from_o do_v evil_a but_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v these_o word_n much_o more_o emphatical_o to_o our_o purpose_n shall_v the_o holy_a flesh_n take_v from_o thou_o thy_o wickedness_n in_o which_o thou_o rejoic_a deceive_v not_o thyself_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n operate_v indeed_o and_o consign_n our_o pardon_n but_o not_o alone_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o all_o that_o christ_n require_v as_o condition_n of_o pardon_n but_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v present_a the_o sacrament_n minister_v pardon_n as_o pardon_n be_v minister_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v by_o part_n and_o in_o order_n to_o several_a purpose_n and_o with_o power_n of_o revocation_n by_o suspend_v the_o divine_a wrath_n by_o procure_v more_o grace_n by_o obtain_v time_n of_o repentance_n and_o power_n and_o possibility_n of_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o set_v forward_o the_o method_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o repentance_n which_o because_o it_o be_v all_o that_o state_n of_o piety_n we_o have_v in_o this_o whole_a life_n after_o our_o first_o sin_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v all_o that_o effect_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o that_o repentance_n and_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v but_o one_o conjugation_n of_o holy_a action_n and_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o noble_a and_o such_o in_o which_o man_n do_v best_a cooperate_v towards_o pardon_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v the_o most_o illustrious_o consign_v it_o but_o of_o these_o particular_n i_o shall_v give_v full_a account_n when_o i_o shall_v discourse_v of_o the_o preparation_n of_o repentance_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o prayer_n the_o most_o powerful_a liturgy_n and_o mean_n of_o impetration_n in_o this_o world_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o become_v our_o high_a priest_n etc._n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o become_v infinite_o gracious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n in_o heaven_n where_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o represent_v a_o eternal_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o heaven_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o heaven_n appear_v in_o the_o large_a discourse_n and_o direct_a affirmative_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v 7.24_o but_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o have_v but_o once_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o
produce_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v it_o strange_a and_o impossible_a for_o how_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a thing_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n ask_v thyself_o who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n not_o long_o since_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o life_n a_o pilgrim_n and_o wanderer_n from_o mercy_n and_o be_v inward_o dead_a thou_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o way_n of_o life_n on_o a_o sudden_a be_v initiate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n thou_o do_v pass_v sudden_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o see_v but_o by_o believe_v and_o from_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n thou_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v adopt_v a_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o secret_a purity_n remain_v in_o a_o visible_a measure_n thou_o be_v invisible_o make_v great_a than_o thyself_o without_o any_o increase_n of_o quantity_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o thou_o be_v and_o yet_o very_o much_o another_o person_n in_o the_o progression_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o outward_a nothing_o be_v add_v but_o the_o inward_a be_v whole_o change_v and_o so_o a_o man_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n as_o therefore_o sudden_o without_o any_o bodily_a perception_n the_o former_a vileness_n be_v lay_v down_o on_o the_o sudden_a thou_o have_v put_v on_o a_o new_a dignity_n and_o this_o that_o god_n have_v do_v that_o he_o have_v cure_v thy_o wound_n wash_v off_o thy_o stain_n wipe_v away_o thy_o spot_n be_v trust_v to_o thy_o discern_a not_o thy_o eye_n so_o when_o thou_o ascende_v the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o spiritual_a food_n by_o faith_n regard_n honour_n admire_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o god_n touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v it_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n even_o with_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n sect_n v._o practical_a conclusion_n from_o the_o precede_a discourse_n the_o first_o i_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n 2._o who_o reduce_v this_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o practice_n in_o these_o excellent_a word_n let_v this_o whole_a affair_n thus_o far_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o many_o evil_a person_n do_v but_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o as_o member_n we_o may_v abide_v in_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v scandalize_v because_o many_o do_v temporal_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o we_o who_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v find_v eternal_a torment_n that_o be_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o exterior_a ministry_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o and_o external_o and_o alone_o it_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o excellent_a as_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o sanctity_n that_o god_n require_v and_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o do_v promise_n and_o it_o be_v common_a to_o wicked_a man_n and_o good_a but_o when_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v when_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o the_o meaning_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o grace_n do_v concur_v than_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o venerable_a cup_n and_o full_a of_o power_n 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o honourable_a than_o all_o our_o possession_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n say_v origen_n and_o appoint_v for_o our_o sanctification_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n under_o a_o vail_n as_o without_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v take_v christ_n so_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o look_v here_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o glorious_a thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n body_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a and_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n be_v less_o confident_a in_o his_o holy_a faith_n and_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o glorious_a effect_n which_o god_n design_n to_o every_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a soul_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o divine_a mystery_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o difference_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v in_o the_o several_a school_n of_o christian_n concern_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a blessing_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o all_o man_n speak_v honourable_a thing_n of_o it_o except_o wicked_a person_n and_o the_o scorner_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o of_o several_a person_n like_o the_o beholder_n of_o a_o dove_n walk_v in_o the_o sun_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o several_a aspect_n and_o distance_n some_o see_v red_a and_o other_o purple_a and_o yet_o some_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o green_a but_o all_o allow_v and_o love_v the_o beauty_n so_o do_v the_o several_a form_n of_o christian_n according_a as_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o first_o teacher_n or_o their_o own_o experience_n conduct_v by_o their_o fancy_n and_o proper_a principle_n look_v upon_o these_o glorious_a mystery_n some_o as_o virtual_o contain_v the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n some_o as_o solemnity_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o record_n of_o blessing_n some_o as_o the_o objective_a increaser_n of_o faith_n other_o as_o the_o sacramental_a participation_n of_o christ_n other_o as_o the_o act_n &_o instrument_n of_o natural_a union_n yet_o all_o affirm_v some_o great_a thing_n or_o other_o of_o it_o and_o by_o their_o difference_n confess_v the_o immensity_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o thus_o manna_n represent_v to_o every_o man_n the_o taste_n that_o himself_o do_v like_a but_o it_o have_v in_o its_o own_o potentiality_n all_o those_o taste_n and_o disposition_n eminent_o and_o altogether_o those_o feaster_n can_v speak_v of_o great_a and_o many_o excellency_n and_o all_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o and_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v that_o to_o every_o man_n faith_n which_o his_o faith_n wise_o apprehend_v and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n and_o such_o receive_v but_o a_o less_o proportion_n of_o nourishment_n yet_o by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o appetite_n will_v increase_v and_o the_o apprehension_n grow_v great_a and_o the_o faith_n will_v be_v more_o confident_a and_o instruct_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o and_o feel_v more_o for_o this_o holy_a nutriment_n be_v not_o only_a food_n but_o physic_n too_o and_o although_o to_o he_o who_o believe_v great_a thing_n of_o his_o physician_n and_o of_o his_o medicine_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v the_o more_o advantage_n yet_o it_o will_v do_v its_o main_a work_n even_o when_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o but_o direct_a infidelity_n or_o some_o of_o its_o foul_a and_o deform_a minister_n 3._o they_o who_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n must_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o be_v effect_v as_o health_n be_v by_o physic_n or_o warmth_n by_o the_o contact_n and_o neighbourhood_n of_o fire_n but_o as_o music_n one_o way_n affect_v the_o soul_n and_o witty_a discourse_n another_o and_o joyful_a tiding_n a_o way_n differ_v from_o both_o the_o former_a so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o energy_n of_o a_o nature_n entire_o differ_v from_o all_o thing_n else_o but_o however_o it_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v be_v this_o no_o grace_n be_v there_o improve_v but_o what_o we_o bring_v along_o with_o we_o no_o increase_v but_o what_o we_o exercise_v we_o must_v bring_v faith_n along_o with_o we_o and_o god_n will_v increase_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v come_v with_o charity_n and_o we_o shall_v go_v away_o with_o more_o we_o must_v come_v with_o true_o penitential_a heart_n and_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o better_a penitent_n when_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v slay_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o die_v in_o the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o die_v no_o more_o for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o earth_n unless_o it_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o abundant_o 4._o although_o the_o word_n the_o name_n and_o saying_n concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v mysterious_a and_o inexplicable_a yet_o they_o do_v nay_o therefore_o wear_v sure_a they_o signify_v some_o great_a thing_n they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a expression_n beyond_o our_o understanding_n &_o therefore_o much_o more_o be_v
desire_n be_v a_o good_a preparation_n and_o god_n will_v attend_v unto_o it_o concern_v this_o therefore_o we_o be_v first_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o earnest_a desire_n it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o inquire_v whether_o to_o communicate_v frequent_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o that_o holy_a desire_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o whether_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v frequent_o and_o what_o measure_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o best_a in_o this_o inquiry_n but_o because_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o depend_v upon_o some_o other_o proposition_n of_o differ_a matter_n i_o reserve_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n 4._o where_o it_o will_v be_v a_o consequent_a of_o those_o proposition_n sect_n iii_o of_o our_o examination_n concern_v remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o sin_n he_o that_o desire_v communicate_v worthy_o must_v examine_v himself_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o any_o affection_n to_o sin_n remain_v this_o examination_n be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o trial_n of_o it_o for_o of_o preparatory_a repentance_n i_o shall_v give_v large_a account_n in_o its_o own_o place_n but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o that_o duty_n be_v do_v that_o if_o it_o be_v we_o may_v come_v if_o not_o we_o may_v be_v remand_v and_o go_v away_o till_o we_o have_v perform_v it_o for_o he_o that_o come_v must_v have_v repent_v first_o but_o now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o have_v or_o no_o do_v that_o work_n so_o material_o that_o it_o be_v also_o prosperous_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v it_o not_o only_o solemn_o and_o ritual_o but_o effective_o whether_o he_o have_v so_o wash_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o clean_a from_o any_o soul_n and_o pollute_a principle_n when_o the_o heathen_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o false_a god_n they_o will_v make_v a_o severe_a search_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o crookedness_n or_o spot_n any_o uncleanness_n or_o deformity_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o handle_v the_o liver_n virg._n and_o search_v the_o throb_a heart_n he_o inquire_v if_o the_o blood_n spring_v right_a and_o if_o the_o lung_n be_v sound_a he_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o low_a belly_n and_o look_v iâ—â—here_o be_v a_o ulcer_n or_o a_o schirrus_n a_o stone_n or_o a_o bed_n of_o gravel_n now_o the_o observation_n which_o tertullian_n make_v upon_o these_o sacrifical_a rite_n be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o rule_n 30._o when_o your_o impure_a priest_n look_n after_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o inquire_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n than_o into_o the_o lamb_n appurtenance_n why_o do_v they_o not_o ask_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o sacrificeâ—s_n more_o than_o the_o little_a spot_n upon_o the_o bull_n liver_n the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o the_o monition_n of_o duty_n phâ—lo_n and_o the_o priest_n inquiry_n into_o the_o puriâ—y_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o a_o precept_n represent_v in_o ceremony_n and_o hieroglyphic_n command_v we_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o less_o pure_a and_o perfect_a than_o the_o beast_n for_o if_o a_o unclean_a man_n bring_v a_o clean_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o cleanse_v the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n will_v pollute_v the_o sacrifice_n let_v they_o bring_v to_o god_n a_o soul_n pure_a and_o spotless_a idem_fw-la lest_o when_o god_n espy_v a_o soul_n humble_o lie_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o a_o remain_a filthiness_n or_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o sin_n he_o turn_v away_o his_o head_n and_o hate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o god_n who_o teach_v the_o son_n of_o israel_n in_o figure_n and_o shadow_n and_o require_v of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n to_o come_v to_o god_n clean_a and_o whole_a straight_o and_o with_o perfect_a body_n mean_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o bodily_a precept_n in_o a_o carnal_a law_n do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a religion_n signify_v a_o spiritual_a purity_n for_o god_n be_v never_o call_v a_o lover_n of_o body_n but_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n from_o shame_n and_o reproach_n will_v have_v our_o soul_n bring_v to_o he_o as_o he_o love_v they_o a_o unclean_a soul_n be_v a_o deformity_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_o discern_v but_o god_n have_v no_o other_o eye_n but_o what_o be_v spirit_n and_o flame_n of_o fire_n here_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o strict_o and_o severe_o always_o remember_v that_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v not_o a_o duty_n complete_v by_o examine_v sacram._n for_o this_o carry_v we_o on_o to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o return_v we_o to_o the_o mortification_n of_o repentance_n but_o sometime_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o they_o go_v before_o unto_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n and_o they_o need_v no_o examine_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v against_o our_o will_n can_v be_v beside_o our_o knowledge_n and_o so_o can_v need_v examination_n but_o remember_v only_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o drunkard_n to_o examine_v himself_o concern_v temperance_n or_o the_o wanton_a concern_v his_o uncleanness_n or_o the_o oppressor_n concern_v his_o cruel_a covetousness_n or_o the_o customary_a swearer_n concern_v his_o profaneness_n no_o man_n needs_o much_o inquiry_n to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a or_o dead_a when_o he_o have_v lose_v a_o vital_a part_n but_o this_o caution_n be_v give_v to_o the_o return_a sinner_n to_o the_o repent_a man_n to_o he_o that_o weep_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o leaf_n what_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o face_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o we_o be_v quick_o apt_a to_o think_v we_o be_v wash_v enough_o and_o have_v remember_v our_o shameful_a fall_n we_o groan_v in_o method_n and_o weep_v at_o certain_a time_n we_o bid_v ourselves_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o tune_v our_o heartstring_n to_o the_o accent_n and_o key_n of_o the_o present_a solemnity_n and_o as_o sorrow_n enter_v in_o dress_n and_o imagery_n when_o we_o bid_v she_o so_o she_o go_v away_o when_o the_o scene_n be_v do_v here_o here_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o show_n do_v make_v a_o real_a change_n whether_o shadow_n can_v be_v substance_n and_o whether_o to_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n splendid_o can_v effect_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o its_o designation_n have_v you_o weep_v for_o your_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o be_v indeed_o sorrowful_a and_o afflict_a in_o your_o spirit_n be_v you_o so_o sorrowful_a that_o you_o hate_v it_o do_v you_o so_o hate_v it_o that_o you_o have_v leave_v it_o and_o have_v you_o so_o leave_v it_o that_o you_o have_v leave_v it_o all_o and_o will_v you_o do_v so_o for_o ever_o these_o be_v particular_n worth_a the_o inquire_v after_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v sign_n by_o which_o we_o may_v examine_v and_o tell_v whether_o our_o affection_n to_o sin_n remain_v 1._o because_o in_o examine_v ourselves_o concern_v this_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_o but_o by_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n we_o secret_o love_v what_o we_o profess_v to_o hate_v we_o deny_v our_o lover_n and_o desire_v they_o shall_v still_o press_v we_o we_o command_v away_o the_o sin_n from_o our_o presence_n for_o which_o we_o die_v if_o it_o stay_v away_o therefore_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o prepartaory_a duty_n of_o examination_n the_o best_a sign_n whereby_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v all_o affection_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v go_v away_o be_v if_o we_o real_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o commit_v that_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o be_v most_o tempt_v and_o most_o incline_v and_o by_o which_o we_o most_o frequent_o fall_v here_o be_v a_o copious_a matter_n for_o examination_n 2._o when_o thou_o do_v examine_v thyself_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v how_o often_o thou_o have_v sin_v by_o wantonness_n perhaps_o or_o by_o intemperance_n but_o now_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o say_v so_o and_o fail_v it_o may_v have_v be_v likely_a enough_o but_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o rise_v and_o set_v so_o often_o as_o thou_o have_v sin_v and_o break_v all_o thy_o holy_a vow_n and_o thy_o resolution_n to_o put_v away_o thy_o sin_n be_v but_o like_o amnon_n thrust_v out_o his_o sister_n after_o he_o have_v enjoy_v she_o and_o be_v weary_a sin_n look_v ugly_a after_o it_o have_v be_v handle_v and_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o innocence_n and_o thy_o peace_n for_o nothing_o but_o the_o
be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n not_o mean_v that_o darkness_n be_v before_o light_n but_o by_o darkness_n they_o mean_v god_n as_o damascius_n the_o platonist_n right_o observe_v say_v this_o darkness_n or_o obscurity_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o every_o intellectual_a be_v and_o every_o sacramental_a action_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o in_o their_o ceremony_n they_o usual_o make_v three_o acclamation_n to_o the_o unknown_a darkness_n that_o be_v to_o god_n who_o secret_n be_v pervious_a to_o no_o eye_n who_o dwelling_n be_v in_o a_o light_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v who_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o and_o who_o sacrament_n be_v object_n of_o faith_n and_o wonder_n but_o not_o to_o be_v disorder_v by_o the_o mistake_n undiscerning_a eye_n of_o people_n that_o be_v curious_a to_o ask_v after_o what_o they_o shall_v never_o understand_v faith_n be_v oftentimes_o safe_a in_o her_o ignorance_n than_o in_o busy_a question_n and_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o what_o god_n have_v plain_o and_o simple_o tell_v 35._o may_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o infidelity_n but_o never_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n if_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o once_o ask_v why_o or_o how_o we_o argue_v our_o doubt_n and_o want_v of_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a counsel_n of_o s._n cyril_n 13._o believe_v firm_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v or_o think_v how_o be_v this_o do_v in_o your_o faith_n be_v as_o particular_a and_o minute_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o expression_n of_o it_o plin._n but_o no_o more_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o this_o be_v his_o body_n this_o be_v his_o blood_n believe_v it_o and_o so_o receive_v it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v behind_o a_o cloud_n and_o tie_v up_o with_o a_o knot_n of_o secrecy_n therefore_o let_v we_o lay_v our_o finger_n on_o our_o mouth_n and_o worship_n humble_o but_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v blind_a and_o he_o that_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o majesty_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o glory_n the_o next_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v tie_v but_o to_o little_a duty_n and_o a_o few_o plain_a article_n what_o then_o be_v the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o what_o grace_n do_v it_o minister_v and_o what_o effect_n do_v it_o produce_v to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o introduce_v a_o further_a enquiry_n i'faith_o indeed_o be_v not_o curious_a but_o material_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o mysterious_a sacrament_n and_o its_o symbol_n we_o be_v more_o to_o regard_v their_o signification_n than_o their_o matter_n their_o holy_a employment_n than_o their_o natural_a usuage_n what_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n than_o what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n what_o they_o signify_v rather_o than_o what_o they_o be_v define_v faith_n consider_v not_o how_o they_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o how_o they_o support_v and_o exalt_v the_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v sacramental_a not_o that_o they_o be_v also_o nutritive_a that_o they_o be_v make_v holy_a to_o purpose_n of_o religion_n 98._o not_o that_o they_o be_v salutary_a to_o office_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v what_o they_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n not_o what_o they_o be_v to_o sense_n and_o disputation_n for_o to_o faith_n christ_n be_v present_a by_o faith_n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v we_o communicate_v not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o faithful_a and_o believer_n the_o meaning_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v 1._o it_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o or_o natural_o but_o spiritual_o for_o thus_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v oppose_v so_o st._n chrysostom_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o what_o be_v it_o to_o understand_v carnal_o to_o understand_v they_o simple_o and_o plain_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o they_o seem_v but_o all_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o internal_a eye_n that_o be_v spiritual_o for_o the_o carnal_a sense_n do_v not_o penetrate_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o so_o great_a a_o secret_a say_v st._n cyprian_n for_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o devourer_n of_o flesh_n because_o we_o understand_v these_o thing_n spiritual_o so_o theophilaect_a 2._o since_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n exclude_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a it_o remain_v that_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v natural_a be_v in_o the_o sense_n figurative_a and_o improper_a and_o if_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o sign_n nor_o a_o sacrament_n but_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o they_o as_o st._n austin_n large_o discourse_n imago_fw-la â—or_a so_o when_o good_a friday_n draw_v near_o we_o say_v to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n although_o that_o passion_n be_v but_o once_o and_o that_o many_o age_n since_o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o say_v to_o day_n our_o bless_a lord_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a although_o so_o many_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o and_o why_o be_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a as_o to_o reprove_v we_o of_o falsehood_n but_o because_o on_o these_o day_n be_v the_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v so_o long_o since_o be_v not_o christ_n once_o sacrifice_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v still_o on_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n and_o every_o day_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v false_a who_o be_v ask_v shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o will_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o most_o common_o by_o their_o similitude_n thing_n receive_v their_o name_n 4._o thus_o tertullian_n express_v this_o mystery_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n call_v the_o passeover_n because_o it_o antedate_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n 3._o but_o st._n austin_n add_v well_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v truth_n and_o figure_n too_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o figure_n similitude_n and_o sacramentality_n but_o for_o the_o real_a exhibition_n and_o ministration_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v true_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o vital_a power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o st._n austin_n aug._n the_o intelligible_a the_o invisible_a the_o spiritual_a body_n by_o st._n hierom_n the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n the_o celestial_a thing_n by_o st._n irenaeus_n the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n dom._n by_o st._n ambrose_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o can_v very_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o death_n external_o but_o internal_o it_o have_v hide_v and_o secret_a the_o proper_a and_o divine_a effect_n the_o lifegiving_a power_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o so_o not_o only_o the_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o it_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o divine_a virtue_n of_o it_o thus_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n as_o john_n be_v elias_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o have_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o sermon_n of_o these_o divine_a mystery_n use_v the_o word_n nature_n and_o substance_n not_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o the_o natural_a or_o philosophical_a but_o a_o theological_a in_o a_o sense_n proper_a to_o the_o school_n of_o christian_n by_o substance_n mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o substance_n by_o nature_n the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n and_o mysteriousnesse_n of_o sacrament_n so_o allow_v they_o to_o speak_v
the_o belove_a son_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o he_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o of_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n he_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o he_o that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o flesh_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o time_n who_o be_v beget_v from_o eternity_n he_o converse_v pious_o with_o man_n and_o instruct_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o doctrine_n he_o cure_v every_o disease_n and_o every_o infirmity_n he_o do_v sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o the_o people_n he_o sleep_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v who_o feed_v all_o the_o live_n with_o food_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o his_o blessing_n he_o declare_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o who_o know_v it_o not_o he_o enlighten_v our_o ignorances_n he_o enkindle_v godliness_n and_o fulfil_v thy_o will_n and_o finish_v all_o that_o which_o thou_o give_v he_o to_o do_v all_o this_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o false_a priest_n and_o a_o ungodly_a people_n he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o they_o and_o by_o thy_o permission_n suffer_v all_o shame_n and_o reproach_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o pilate_n the_o precedent_n who_o judge_v he_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o condemn_v he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o other_o he_o who_o be_v impassable_a be_v crucify_v and_o he_o die_v who_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o by_o who_o other_o be_v make_v alive_a that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o may_v free_v they_o for_o who_o he_o come_v and_o may_v dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v man_n from_o all_o his_o crafty_a malice_n but_o then_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n together_o and_o then_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n we_o therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o almighty_a god_n not_o as_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v but_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o here_o fulfil_v his_o ordinance_n and_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o say_v and_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o be_v the_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o drink_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o strength_n enable_v by_o his_o grace_n prevent_v by_o his_o spirit_n conduct_v by_o his_o death_n pardon_v by_o his_o resurrection_n justify_v and_o by_o his_o intercession_n defend_v from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o life_n eternal_a o_o grant_v that_o we_o and_o all_o thy_o servant_n who_o by_o faith_n and_o sacramental_a participation_n communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o piety_n and_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o thy_o spirit_n may_v become_v worthy_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o last_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n through_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n chap._n iu._n of_o charity_n preparatory_a to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n sect_n i._o the_o second_o great_a instrument_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v charity_n for_o though_o this_o be_v involve_v in_o faith_n as_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o moral_a principle_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a effect_n also_o of_o it_o in_o its_o exercise_n and_o operation_n relative_a to_o the_o mystery_n for_o they_o that_o speak_v distinct_o and_o give_v propriety_n of_o employment_n to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n by_o that_o which_o be_v most_o signal_n and_o eminent_a in_o they_o both_o respective_o call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o charity_n that_o be_v faith_n in_o baptism_n enter_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o be_v actual_o productive_a of_o that_o charity_n which_o at_o first_o be_v design_v and_o undertake_v for_o charity_n be_v that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o unless_o it_o do_v enkindle_v the_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v never_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o atonement_n this_o god_n declare_v to_o we_o by_o his_o law_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n and_o aaron_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v god_n portion_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o consume_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o holy_a fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o persian_n who_o worship_v the_o fire_n and_o think_v what_o the_o fire_n devour_v their_o god_n have_v plain_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d so_o maximus_n tyrius_n tell_v of_o they_o that_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v o_o fire_v our_o lord_n eat_v this_o meat_n and_o pindar_n 7._o in_o his_o olympiaes_fw-la tell_v of_o the_o rhodian_n that_o when_o they_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n and_o have_v by_o chance_n forget_v to_o bring_v their_o fire_n he_o accept_v of_o their_o good_a intention_n and_o pity_v their_o forgetfulness_n rain_v down_o upon_o they_o a_o golden_a shower_n from_o a_o yellow_a cloud_n that_o be_v a_o shower_n of_o fire_n come_v and_o consume_v their_o sacrifice_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a emblem_n of_o charity_n flamma_fw-la the_o flame_n consume_v the_o feaster_n sacrifice_n and_o make_v it_o a_o divine_a nutriment_n our_o charity_n it_o purify_v the_o oblation_n and_o make_v their_o prayer_n accept_v synaxi_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o the_o delian_a altar_n must_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o blood_n and_o death_n with_o anger_n and_o revenge_n with_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o all_o sense_n of_o duty_n and_o ministration_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v â—he_n last_o that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v shed_v the_o law_n can_v shed_v more_o but_o nothing_o else_o for_o by_o remember_v and_o represent_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n not_o by_o shed_v it_o our_o expiation_n be_v now_o perfect_v and_o complete_a but_o nothing_o hinder_v it_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o war_n and_o death_n not_o only_o by_o the_o emission_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o aperture_n of_o a_o wound_n but_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o a_o unpeaceable_a disposition_n it_o be_v love_v that_o first_o make_v society_n and_o love_n that_o must_v continue_v our_o communion_n and_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n do_v preserve_v they_o by_o his_o love_n and_o by_o union_n and_o society_n of_o part_n every_o creature_n be_v preserve_v when_o a_o little_a wâ—ter_n be_v spill_v from_o a_o full_a vessel_n and_o fall_v into_o its_o enemy_n dust_n it_o curl_v itself_o into_o a_o drop_n and_o so_o stand_v equal_o arm_v in_o every_o point_n of_o the_o circle_n divide_v the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o by_o that_o little_a union_n it_o may_v stand_v as_o long_o as_o it_o can_v but_o if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v into_o flatnesse_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o dust_n seneca_n war_n be_v one_o of_o god_n great_a plague_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n pour_v forth_o the_o great_a effusion_n of_o his_o love_n peace_n in_o all_o capacity_n and_o in_o all_o dimension_n and_o to_o all_o purpose_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o these_o love-feast_n 39_o who_o be_v unkind_a to_o their_o brethren_n quarrelsome_a with_o their_o neighbour_n implacable_a to_o their_o enemy_n apt_a to_o contention_n hard_o to_o be_v reconcile_v soon_o angry_a scarce_o appease_v these_o be_v dog_n and_o must_v not_o come_v within_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o god_n who_o be_v the_o congregate_a father_n and_o christ_n the_o great_a minister_n of_o peace_n areop_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o love_n be_v present_a in_o mysterious_a symbol_n and_o most_o gracious_a communication_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n love_v we_o first_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o continue_v to_o love_v we_o or_o proceed_v in_o the_o method_n of_o his_o kindness_n unless_o we_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o love_n for_o by_o our_o love_n and_o charity_n he_o will_v pardon_v we_o and_o he_o will_v
there_o be_v some_o signification_n of_o repentance_n which_o charity_n never_o can_v refuse_v but_o must_v accept_v the_o offend_a person_n as_o a_o convert_n and_o a_o penitent_a 1._o such_o be_v open_a and_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o fault_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o much_o rudeness_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o endure_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o sin_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o return_v to_o duty_n give_v great_a testimony_n that_o he_o return_v in_o earnest_n and_o this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v abate_v unless_o he_o have_v do_v so_o before_o and_o that_o his_o confession_n be_v but_o formal_a and_o his_o shame_n be_v pass_v into_o shamelesness_n in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v expect_v some_o more_o real_a argument_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v the_o great_a usual_a sign_n and_o express_v of_o repentance_n before_o god_n those_o also_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o we_o when_o they_o be_v do_v before_o man_n and_o though_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o god_n can_v yet_o they_o be_v the_o best_a we_o can_v get_v and_o something_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o and_o because_o like_o god_n we_o can_v discern_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o right_o follow_v his_o example_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o next_o best_a and_o expound_v the_o action_n to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o favourable_a sense_n of_o charity_n 3._o a_o oath_n if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v light_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n of_o a_o innocent_a a_o sincere_a and_o a_o repent_v soul._n it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o ill_a mind_n not_o to_o trust_v he_o that_o swear_v seldom_o and_o always_o solemn_o scit_fw-la and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v just_o say_v amphides_n for_o a_o solemn_a sacred_a oath_n be_v a_o double_a hedge_n sophocles_n and_o it_o be_v guard_v by_o a_o double_a fear_n lest_o i_o abuse_v my_o friend_n and_o lest_o i_o provoke_v my_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n meaning_n among_o person_n who_o can_v cease_v to_o strive_v and_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v injurious_a it_o be_v so_o among_o they_o who_o have_v religion_n and_o who_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o society_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o oath_n it_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o take_v but_o it_o be_v also_o fit_a that_o have_v swear_v he_o shall_v be_v trust_v but_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o our_o charity_n can_v be_v put_v to_o such_o extremity_n and_o in_o no_o conversation_n can_v it_o happen_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o injury_n and_o repent_v and_o do_v it_o again_o twenty_o time_n and_o a_o hundred_o time_n in_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o few_o day_n if_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v those_o man_n be_v intolerable_a upon_o other_o account_n and_o though_o charity_n must_v refuse_v no_o man_n and_o forgiveness_n must_v always_o stand_v at_o your_o door_n ready_a to_o let_v in_o all_o that_o knock_v yet_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n caution_n and_o prudence_n and_o innocent_a fear_n will_v dispose_v of_o our_o affair_n in_o other_o channel_n of_o security_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o dispute_n so_o certain_a be_v that_o observation_n of_o st._n heirom_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o forgive_v often_o than_o our_o brother_n can_v sin_v but_o then_o also_o so_o safe_a be_v we_o who_o charity_n must_v be_v big_a than_o the_o great_a temptation_n and_o yet_o no_o temptation_n be_v like_a to_o happen_v but_o what_o be_v less_o than_o a_o ordinary_a charity_n question_n v._o whether_o the_o injure_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v peace_n or_o may_v he_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o worthy_o communicate_v if_o the_o offend_a party_n do_v not_o seek_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o of_o the_o party_n must_v begin_v the_o peace_n i_o answer_v that_o both_o be_v bind_v for_o although_o he_o that_o do_v the_o injury_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o justice_n to_o go_v to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v injure_v and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a penitent_a if_o he_o do_v not_o and_o he_o must_v not_o for_o his_o part_n be_v accept_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o give_v account_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o repentance_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o charity_n i_o be_o to_o add_v that_o if_o the_o criminal_a do_v not_o come_v senec._n the_o offend_a person_n must_v offer_v peace_n he_o must_v go_v or_o send_v to_o he_o if_o other_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n do_v thou_o begin_v the_o peace_n say_v seneca_n for_o sometime_o the_o offender_n desire_v pardon_v but_o dare_v not_o ask_v it_o he_o beg_v it_o by_o interpretation_n and_o tacit_a desire_v consult_v therefore_o with_o his_o modesty_n his_o infirmity_n and_o his_o shame_n he_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o than_o thou_o be_v yet_o thou_o can_v better_o do_v it_o than_o he_o can_v it_o be_v not_o always_o safe_a for_o he_o it_o be_v never_o unsafe_a for_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v a_o extreme_a shame_n to_o he_o it_o be_v ever_o honourable_a to_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o to_o his_o loss_n it_o be_v always_o thy_o gain_n for_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o hesiod_n riddle_n 〈◊〉_d halfpenny_n be_v more_o than_o the_o whole_a a_o dinner_n of_o herb_n with_o peace_n be_v better_a than_o a_o stall_v ox_n with_o contention_n and_o therefore_o upon_o all_o account_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o advantage_n to_o make_v the_o offer_n i_o add_v also_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o justice_n thou_o be_v bind_v but_o in_o charity_n thou_o be_v and_o in_o obedience_n to_o thy_o lord_n 18.15_o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o go_v thou_o say_v christ._n for_o by_o so_o do_v we_o imitate_v god_n who_o though_o we_o have_v so_o often_o so_o infinite_o offend_v yet_o he_o think_v thought_n of_o peace_n and_o send_v to_o we_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n gregor_n and_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n when_o pompey_n and_o marcus_n crassus_n be_v to_o quit_v their_o consulship_n cueius_n aurelius_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o account_n run_v into_o the_o forum_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o jupiter_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o dream_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v before_o they_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o people_n which_o when_o the_o people_n also_o require_v pompey_n stir_v not_o but_o crassus_n do_v he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o colleague_n say_v i_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o myself_o o_o roman_n if_o i_o first_o offer_v peace_n to_o pompâ—y_n who_o you_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o great_a before_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o with_o a_o triumph_n before_o he_o be_v a_o senator_n we_o can_v want_v better_a argument_n of_o peacefulness_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o thou_o to_o offer_v peace_n to_o thy_o offend_a brother_n when_o thy_o god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o who_o be_v great_o provoke_v by_o thou_o and_o can_v as_o great_o have_v be_v revenge_v and_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n that_o thou_o shall_v desire_v the_o reconcilement_n with_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o who_o he_o offer_v as_o he_o do_v to_o thou_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n *_o thou_o art_n i_o say_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o thy_o brother_n soul_n who_o repentance_n thou_o can_v easy_o invite_v by_o thy_o kind_a offer_n and_o thou_o make_v his_o return_n easy_a thou_o take_v away_o his_o objection_n and_o temptation_n thou_o secure_a thy_o own_o right_a better_o and_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o mankind_n thou_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o carry_v pardon_v and_o ease_n and_o mercy_n with_o thou_o and_o who_o will_v not_o run_v and_o strive_v to_o be_v first_o in_o carry_v a_o pardon_n and_o bring_v message_n of_o peace_n and_o joyfulness_n consider_v therefore_o that_o death_n divide_v with_o you_o every_o minute_n you_o quarrel_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v die_v at_o night_n run_v quick_o and_o be_v reconcile_v for_o fear_v you_o anger_n last_v long_o than_o your_o life_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a victory_n which_o euclid_n get_v of_o his_o angry_a brother_n who_o be_v high_o displease_v cry_v out_o let_v i_o perish_v if_o i_o be_v not_o revenge_v persuasero_fw-la but_o he_o answer_v and_o let_v i_o perish_v if_o i_o do_v no_o not_o make_v you_o kind_a and_o quick_o to_o forget_v your_o anger_n that_o gentle_a answer_n do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v friend_n present_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n if_o we_o be_v out_o do_v by_o
have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n thou_o slandere_v thy_o own_o mother_n son_n these_o thing_n thou_o have_v do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v deliver_v i_o from_o bloodguiltiness_n o_o god_n thou_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o righteousness_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v thou_o will_v make_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n but_o i_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v his_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n his_o song_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o and_o my_o prayer_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o my_o life_n o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o let_v they_o bring_v i_o to_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n then_o will_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n my_o exceed_a joy_n yea_o upon_o the_o harp_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n my_o god_n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o all_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n shall_v glory_v do_v good_a o_o lord_n to_o they_o that_o be_v true_a of_o heart_n and_o evermore_o mighty_o defend_v they_o do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v thou_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o god_n i_o will_v render_v praise_n unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v not_o thou_o deliver_v our_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o god_n and_o praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o and_o i_o will_v wait_v on_o thy_o name_n for_o it_o be_v good_a before_o thy_o saint_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n o_o most_o gentle_a most_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a saviour_n jesus_n thou_o do_v take_v upon_o thou_o our_o nature_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n thou_o be_v for_o we_o lead_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o thou_o open_v not_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o turn_v thy_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o thy_o cheek_n to_o the_o nipper_n thou_o be_v mock_v and_o whip_v crucify_v and_o tear_v but_o thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o good_a to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o pray_v with_o loud_a cry_n for_o thy_o persecutor_n and_o do_v heal_v the_o wound_n of_o one_o that_o come_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o thou_o o_o plant_n in_o my_o heart_n gentleness_n and_o patience_n a_o meek_a and_o a_o long_a suffer_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v never_o be_v transport_v with_o violent_a anger_n never_o be_v disorder_v by_o peevishness_n never_o think_v thought_n of_o revenge_n but_o may_v with_o meekness_n receive_v all_o injury_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o i_o and_o patient_o bear_v every_o cross_a accident_n and_o with_o charity_n may_v return_v blessing_n for_o curse_v good_a for_o evil_n kind_a word_n for_o foul_a reproach_n love_a admonition_n for_o scornful_a upbraid_n gentle_a treatment_n for_o all_o derision_n and_o affront_n that_o live_v all_o my_o day_n with_o meekness_n and_o charity_n keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o and_o thou_o more_o than_o myself_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n i_o may_v at_o last_o come_v into_o the_o region_n of_o peace_n and_o eternal_a charity_n where_o thou_o live_v who_o love_v all_o man_n and_o will_v have_v none_o to_o perish_v but_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v through_o thou_o o_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n amen_n a_o act_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o be_v say_v with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o sincerity_n before_o every_o communion_n o_o god_n my_o god_n i_o have_v sin_v grievous_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o thy_o debtor_n in_o a_o vast_a and_o a_o eternal_a debt_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o forfeiture_n i_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o bind_v in_o eternal_a prison_n even_o till_o i_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o mercy_n that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v i_o my_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o i_o also_o do_v in_o thy_o presence_n forgive_v every_o one_o that_o have_v offend_v i_o whoever_o have_v take_v my_o good_n private_o and_o injurious_o or_o hurt_v my_o person_n or_o contrive_v any_o evil_n against_o i_o whether_o know_v or_o unknown_a who_o ever_o have_v lessen_v my_o reputation_n detract_v from_o my_o best_a endeavour_n or_o have_v slander_v i_o or_o reproach_v revile_v or_o in_o any_o word_n or_o way_n do_v i_o injury_n i_o do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o soul_n forgive_v he_o pray_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o will_v never_o impute_v to_o he_o any_o word_n or_o thought_n or_o action_n do_v against_o i_o but_o forgive_v he_o as_o i_o desire_v thou_o will_v also_o forgive_v i_o all_o that_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o or_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n give_v he_o thy_o grace_n and_o a_o holy_a repentance_n for_o whatever_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o grant_v he_o may_v do_v so_o no_o more_o keep_v i_o from_o the_o evil_a tongue_n and_o injurious_a action_n of_o all_o man_n and_o keep_v all_o my_o enemy_n from_o all_o the_o express_v of_o thy_o wrath_n and_o let_v thy_o grace_n prevail_v final_o upon_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v never_o remember_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o any_o man_n buâ—_n that_o i_o may_v walk_v towards_o my_o enemy_n as_o christ_n do_v who_o receive_v much_o evil_n but_o go_v about_o seek_v to_o do_v goâ—d_v to_o every_o man_n and_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o my_o power_n and_o my_o opportunity_n to_o return_v evil_a o_o then_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o forgiveness_n may_v triumph_v over_o all_o anger_n and_o malice_n and_o revenge_n that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o maâ—_n love_n god_n and_o prove_v my_o love_n to_o thou_o by_o my_o love_n to_o my_o brother_n and_o by_o obedience_n to_o all_o thy_o law_n through_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o love_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v reconcile_v to_o mankind_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n amen_n vers._n remember_v not_o lord_n our_o offence_n nor_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o forefather_n neither_o take_v thou_o vengeance_n of_o our_o sin_n resp._n spare_v we_o good_a lord_n spare_v thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n v._o of_o repentance_n preparatory_a to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n sect_n i._o when_o isaac_n and_o abimelech_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n they_o will_v not_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o sacramental_a oath_n till_o the_o next_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v swear_v fast_v for_o the_o reverence_n and_o religious_a regard_n of_o the_o solemn_a oath_n say_v lyra._n but_o philo_n say_v they_o do_v it_o symbolical_o to_o represent_v that_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o god_n or_o come_v to_o pay_v his_o vow_n aught_o to_o preserve_v with_o great_a religion_n he_o that_o in_o a_o religious_a and_o solemn_a address_n come_v to_o god_n aught_o to_o consider_v whether_o his_o body_n be_v free_a from_o uncleanness_n and_o his_o soul_n from_o vile_a affection_n he_o that_o be_v righteous_a 22.11_o let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o be_v justify_v yet_o more_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o live_a water_n free_o and_o without_o money_n 17._o meaning_n
before_o he_o shall_v and_o st._n basil_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o the_o wicked_a think_v to_o appease_v god_n with_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o hecatomb_n of_o ox_n and_o with_o flock_n of_o sheep_n they_o think_v by_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o gift_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n pulpâ_fw-la to_o get_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o more_o but_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n say_v the_o comedy_n and_o throw_v away_o their_o cost_n fit_a because_o god_n accept_v no_o breaker_n of_o their_o vow_n he_o love_v no_o man_n sacrifice_n that_o do_v not_o true_o love_v his_o service_n what_o if_o you_o empty_v all_o the_o maevanian_a valley_n and_o drive_v the_o fat_a lamb_n in_o flock_n unto_o the_o altar_n supplicii_fw-la what_o if_o you_o sacrifice_v a_o herd_n of_o white_a bull_n from_o clitumnus_n statius_n one_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n one_o offer_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n be_v a_o better_a oblation_n than_o all_o the_o wealth_n which_o the_o field_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v produce_v god_n by_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n philo._n teach_v we_o how_o to_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n whether_o for_o prayer_n or_o eucharist_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v no_o evil_a passion_n no_o spiritual_a disease_n along_o with_o we_o faith_n philo._n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o though_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o pure_a oblation_n yet_o we_o must_v bring_v something_o of_o our_o own_o our_o lust_n must_v be_v crucify_v 12._o our_o passion_n bring_v in_o fetter_n bind_v in_o chain_n and_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n we_o must_v use_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o ass_n first_o colt_n be_v to_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o redeem_n of_o it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o break_n of_o its_o neck_n and_o when_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o god_n groan_v under_o his_o load_n carry_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o lay_v they_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o pride_n that_o almost_o ruin_v i_o here_o be_v the_o corpse_n of_o my_o lust_n they_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o as_o carcase_n be_v more_o heavy_a than_o live_a body_n so_o now_o my_o sin_n feel_v more_o ponderous_a because_o it_o be_v mortify_v i_o now_o feel_v the_o intolerable_a burden_n and_o i_o can_v bear_v it_o when_o a_o sinner_n make_v this_o address_n to_o god_n come_v with_o a_o penitential_a soul_n with_o a_o holy_a sorrow_n and_o with_o holy_a purpose_n than_o no_o oblation_n shall_v be_v more_o please_a no_o guest_n more_o welcome_a no_o sacrifice_n more_o accept_v the_o sacrament_n be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o god_n parmen_fw-la if_o you_o receive_v it_o worthy_o it_o will_v do_v you_o good_a if_o unworthy_o it_o will_v be_v your_o death_n and_o your_o destruction_n here_o the_o penitent_a can_v be_v cleanse_v and_o here_o the_o impenitent_a be_v consume_v here_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v be_v justify_v still_o and_o they_o that_o be_v unholy_a become_v more_o unholy_a and_o accurse_a here_o they_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v lose_v what_o they_o have_v already_o here_o the_o live_a be_v make_v strong_a and_o happy_a and_o the_o dead_a do_v die_v again_o he_o that_o give_v honour_n to_o a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n be_v like_o he_o that_o bind_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o sling_n 8_o so_o we_o read_v it_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v the_o meaning_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o as_o he_o that_o throw_v a_o stone_n into_o the_o heap_n of_o mercury_n so_o be_v he_o that_o give_v honour_n to_o a_o fool_n and_o so_o the_o proverb_n be_v easy_a for_o the_o gentile_n do_v of_o old_a worship_n mercury_n by_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o now_o give_v honour_n to_o a_o fool_n be_v like_o throw_v a_o stone_n at_o mercury_n that_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a act_n for_o as_o the_o throw_n of_o stone_n be_v against_o all_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v against_o the_o way_n of_o honour_n so_o be_v a_o fool_n as_o strange_a and_o unfit_a a_o person_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o when_o rabbi_n manasses_n throw_v stone_n at_o mercury_n in_o contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o the_o image_n and_o thâ—_n false_a god_n he_o be_v question_v for_o idolatry_n and_o pay_v his_o liberty_n in_o exchange_n for_o his_o outward_a worship_n of_o what_o he_o secret_o hate_v but_o by_o his_o external_a act_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v for_o his_o hypocrisy_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o one_o that_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o throw_v a_o stone_n at_o he_o he_o pretend_v worship_n and_o secret_o hate_v he_o and_o no_o man_n must_v come_v hither_o but_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v without_o must_v be_v symbolical_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o short_a the_o full_a sense_n of_o all_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o canon-law_n in_o a_o few_o word_n a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v but_o to_o he_o that_o repent_v est_fw-la for_o there_o must_v no_o sinful_a habit_n or_o impure_a affection_n remain_v in_o that_o tabernacle_n where_o god_n mean_v to_o place_v his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v like_o bring_v of_o a_o swine_n into_o the_o propitiatory_a such_o a_o presence_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n the_o chechinah_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v depart_v from_o that_o unhallowed_a place_n but_o because_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a grace_n be_v limit_v and_o affirmative_a and_o therefore_o be_v determinable_a by_o proper_a relation_n and_o accident_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v inquire_v more_o particular_o 1._o what_o action_n or_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a in_o our_o preparation_n to_o the_o receive_v these_o divine_a mystery_n 2._o how_o far_o a_o penitent_a must_v be_v advance_v in_o a_o good_a life_n before_o he_o may_v come_v safe_o and_o how_o far_o before_o he_o mâ—y_v come_v with_o confidence_n 3._o what_o signification_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n 4._o whether_o in_o case_n the_o duty_n be_v not_o perform_v may_v every_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o wicked_a person_n or_o the_o imperfect_a penitent_n that_o offer_v himself_o and_o persist_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o sect_n iii_o what_o action_n of_o repentance_n be_v special_o require_v in_o our_o preparation_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o particular_a action_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o their_o proper_a season_n which_o can_v be_v always_o actual_a because_o they_o have_v variety_n and_o can_v be_v attend_v to_o altogether_o all_o such_o particular_n of_o repentance_n be_v then_o in_o their_o season_n they_o have_v this_o for_o their_o opportunity_n for_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o to_o dispose_v the_o time_n and_o advantage_n of_o religion_n that_o by_o the_o solennity_n of_o duty_n our_o dispersion_n be_v gather_v up_o our_o wander_n be_v unite_v our_o indifferency_n be_v kindle_v our_o weariness_n be_v recreated_a our_o spirit_n be_v make_v busy_a our_o attention_n be_v call_v upon_o our_o power_n be_v make_v active_a our_o virtue_n ferment_v we_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o look_v after_o and_o engage_v for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o motion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o line_n a_o long_a and_o a_o straight_a progression_n diminish_v the_o strength_n and_o make_v languish_v and_o infirmity_n but_o by_o double_v the_o point_n or_o make_v a_o new_a centre_n the_o move_a body_n gather_v up_o its_o part_n and_o power_n into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o by_o union_n as_o by_o a_o new_a beginning_n be_v rescue_v from_o weakness_n and_o diminution_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o first_o set_v forth_o he_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a full_a of_o appetite_n and_o full_a of_o holy_a fire_n but_o when_o his_o little_a fuel_n be_v consume_v and_o his_o flame_n abate_v when_o
to_o the_o contrary_a 34._o such_o which_o plutarch_n compare_v to_o windy_a egg_n which_o though_o they_o look_v fair_o yet_o produce_v no_o bird_n now_o by_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o a_o man_n must_v defer_v his_o communion_n till_o he_o have_v full_o perform_v all_o his_o purpose_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v never_o communicate_v till_o he_o die_v but_o by_o this_o we_o be_v advise_v to_o make_v such_o inquiry_n and_o to_o use_v such_o caution_n and_o to_o require_v such_o indication_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o our_o purpose_n as_o become_v wise_a interest_v and_o consider_v person_n who_o be_v undo_v if_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o receive_v damage_n by_o the_o profane_a and_o unholy_a usage_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n if_o they_o be_v cozen_v and_o abuse_v themselves_o in_o the_o sincerity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o preparatory_a purpose_n plato_n tell_v that_o alcâ—biades_n do_v sometime_o wish_v socratâ—s_n hâ—d_n be_v dead_a because_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o make_v to_o he_o if_o we_o who_o often_o have_v communicate_v do_v find_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o reformation_n which_o we_o have_v former_o make_v prove_v ineffective_a if_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v beg_v pardon_n for_o our_o lust_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o passion_n if_o we_o have_v deplore_v our_o pride_n and_o yet_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v other_o prefer_v before_o we_o if_o we_o have_v resolve_v against_o our_o hasty_a anger_n and_o yet_o after_o the_o communion_n find_v our_o peevishness_n to_o return_v as_o often_o corinth_n and_o to_o abide_v as_o long_o and_o still_o to_o forage_v and_o to_o prevail_v we_o be_v like_o those_o foolish_a bird_n who_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o wind_n lay_v their_o egg_n in_o the_o sand_n and_o forget_v the_o place_n and_o the_o water_n wash_v they_o away_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o something_o more_o must_v be_v do_v beside_o make_v resolution_n let_v every_o man_n make_v some_o experiment_n of_o himself_o and_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o performance_n and_o get_v ground_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o make_v no_o great_a haste_n to_o pass_v instant_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n you_o may_v more_o safe_o stay_v one_o day_n long_o than_o pass_v on_o one_o minute_n too_o soon_o but_o be_v sure_o of_o this_o the_o fierce_a say_n of_o a_o few_o warm_a and_o holy_a word_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a preparation_n to_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o they_o who_o upon_o such_o little_a confidency_n as_o these_o have_v hasten_v hither_o 15._o have_v afterward_o find_v cause_n enough_o to_o deplore_v their_o profane_a folly_n and_o presumption_n for_o they_o see_v when_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o sop_n they_o go_v out_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o sacred_a calais_n have_v refresh_v their_o lip_n they_o dishonour_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o retain_v their_o affection_n here_o below_o fasten_v to_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v our_o communion_n have_v so_o little_a fruit_n man_n resolve_v to_o be_v good_a and_o then_o communicate_v they_o resolve_v they_o will_v hereafter_o but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v communicate_v they_o resolve_v and_o think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o as_o if_o performance_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o obligation_n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v hasty_a mora_fw-la for_o a_o little_a stay_n will_v do_v better_a than_o twenty_o argument_n to_o enforce_v your_o purpose_n you_o must_v make_v new_a resolution_n and_o reinforce_v your_o old_a but_o if_o you_o have_v already_o try_v and_o have_v sound_v your_o purpose_n to_o be_v easy_o untwist_v and_o that_o like_o the_o scene_n at_o masque_n they_o be_v only_o for_o that_o show_n to_o serve_v at_o that_o solemnity_n learn_v to_o be_v more_o wary_a and_o more_o afraid_a the_o next_o time_n the_o first_o folly_n be_v too_o bad_a but_o to_o do_v so_o often_o be_v intolerable_a but_o here_o be_v two_o case_n to_o be_v resolve_v question_n i._n but_o of_o what_o nature_n and_o extent_n must_v our_o preparatory_a resolution_n be_v must_v we_o resolve_v against_o all_o sin_n or_o against_o some_o kind_n only_o if_o only_o against_o some_o sort_n than_o we_o be_v not_o clean_a all_o over_o if_o against_o all_o than_o we_o find_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o then_o either_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o resolve_v or_o not_o necessary_a to_o perform_v or_o not_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o fall_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v mistake_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v surprise_v or_o i_o shall_v never_o slacken_v my_o watchfulness_n and_o attention_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o resolve_v against_o the_o love_n and_o choice_n of_o every_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o power_n to_o avoid_v be_v surprise_v or_o be_v deceive_v or_o be_v dull_a and_o sleepy_a in_o our_o carefulness_n and_o watch_n every_o good_a and_o well-meaning_a christian_n can_v promise_v to_o himself_o security_n but_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v or_o over-pressed_n with_o a_o sudden_a fear_n when_o he_o can_v consider_v and_o be_v put_v sometime_o to_o act_v before_o he_o can_v take_v counsel_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n we_o do_v but_o we_o do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o may_v escape_v it_o if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o inference_n can_v run_v forth_o to_o all_o we_o can_v therefore_o always_o escape_v all_o any_o one_o we_o can_v but_o not_o every_o one_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o concern_v any_o one_o if_o we_o make_v a_o question_n than_o we_o can_v and_o do_v deliberate_a then_o we_o can_v attend_v and_o we_o can_v consider_v and_o summon_v up_o the_o art_n and_o auxiliaries_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o we_o can_v hear_v both_o side_n speak_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v choose_v for_o he_o that_o can_v deliberate_v can_v take_v either_o side_n for_o if_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v when_o he_o have_v consider_v which_o to_o choose_v he_o be_v more_o a_o fool_n in_o consider_v than_o by_o any_o inconsideration_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o not_o only_o do_v unreasonable_o by_o sin_v but_o he_o consider_v unreasonable_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o his_o consideration_n can_v alter_v the_o case_n certain_a it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o can_v consider_v every_o sin_n can_v be_v avoid_v but_o then_o this_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a always_o to_o consider_v but_o surprise_n and_o ignorance_n haste_n and_o dulness_n indifference_n and_o weariness_n be_v the_o entry_n at_o which_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a will_v enter_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o which_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v the_o less_o voluntary_a by_o so_o much_o they_o be_v the_o less_o impute_v thus_o therefore_o he_o that_o mean_v to_o communicate_v worthy_o must_v resolve_v against_o every_o sin_n the_o great_a and_o the_o least_o that_o be_v 1._o he_o must_v resolve_v never_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n concern_v which_o he_o can_v deliberate_v and_o 2._o he_o must_v resolve_v so_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o gâ—ard_n that_o he_o may_v not_o frequent_o be_v surprise_v he_o must_v use_v prayer_n against_o all_o and_o prudent_a caution_n in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n there_o be_v but_o few_o so_o happy_a soul_n as_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o infirmity_n we_o know_v of_o none_o and_o if_o god_n have_v any_o such_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v peculiar_a jewel_n keep_v in_o undiscerned_a cabinet_n yet_o all_o that_o intend_v to_o serve_v god_n hearty_o must_v aim_v at_o a_o return_n to_o that_o state_n of_o innocence_n to_o the_o possibility_n of_o which_o christ_n have_v as_o certain_o recover_v we_o as_o we_o lose_v it_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v we_o must_v continual_o strive_v and_o every_o day_n get_v ground_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o grow_v in_o understanding_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o often_o delude_v nor_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v ignorant_a nor_o be_v so_o easy_o surprise_v nor_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o our_o weakness_n nor_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o action_n be_v in_o so_o many_o instance_n unavoidable_a but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o choice_n in_o voluntary_a and_o deliberate_a action_n we_o must_v resolve_v not_o to_o sin_v at_o all_o in_o
soter_n exhort_v all_o person_n to_o receive_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o passion_n he_o except_v those_o who_o be_v forbid_v because_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o grievous_a sin_n but_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o what_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n appear_v plain_o in_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o amphilochius_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n those_o of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o nyssâ—en_o which_o make_v up_o the_o penitential_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o be_v explicate_v by_o balsamo_n in_o which_o we_o find_v sometime_o the_o penance_n of_o two_o year_n impose_v for_o a_o single_a theft_n four_o year_n and_o seven_o year_n for_o a_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n eleven_o year_n for_o perjury_n fifteen_o year_n for_o adultery_n and_o incest_n that_o be_v such_o person_n be_v for_o so_o many_o year_n sepâ—rate_a from_o the_o communion_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o strict_a observance_n of_o penitential_a imposition_n be_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o contrition_n and_o amends_o the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o penitential_o of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o of_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o of_o venerable_a bede_n the_o old_a roman_a and_o that_o of_o rabanus_n maurus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o severity_n we_o find_v thus_o account_v in_o st._n basil_n all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v try_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o repentance_n amphiloch_n for_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o time_n but_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o repentance_n for_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o abstention_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a penitent_n be_v much_o soon_o admit_v but_o by_o the_o injunction_n of_o so_o long_a a_o trial_n they_o declare_v that_o much_o purification_n be_v necessary_a for_o such_o a_o address_n and_o if_o after_o or_o in_o these_o penitential_a year_n of_o abstention_n they_o do_v not_o mend_v their_o life_n though_o they_o do_v perform_v their_o penance_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v these_o be_v but_o the_o church_n sign_n by_o other_o accident_n and_o manifestation_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o great_a contrition_n be_v signify_v or_o a_o secret_a incorrigibility_n become_v public_a the_o church_n will_v admit_v the_o first_o soon_o and_o the_o latter_a not_o at_o all_o ibid._n for_o it_o be_v purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o the_o church_n require_v of_o all_o her_o communicant_n and_o what_o measure_n of_o it_o she_o require_v we_o find_v thus_o testify_v the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o and_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o nutriment_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o and_o this_o nutriment_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v my_o father_n will_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n the_o true_a remembrance_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o death_n be_v to_o place_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v whole_o dead_a and_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o live_v unto_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o honour_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o death_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o life_n without_o which_o we_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o a_o terrible_a damnation_n if_o we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o again_o he_o that_o not_o have_v this_o charity_n which_o press_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v for_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o dare_v approach_n to_o the_o eucharist_n grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o come_v to_o the_o memorial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o impurity_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v demonstrate_v the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o die_v and_o rise_v for_o we_o by_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o live_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o st._n cyprian_n complain_v as_o of_o a_o new_a and_o worse_a persecution_n 28._o that_o lapse_v person_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n before_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o a_o worthy_a repentance_n and_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o admission_n of_o sinner_n be_v to_o they_o as_o hail_v to_o the_o young_a fruit_n as_o a_o blast_a wind_n to_o the_o tree_n as_o the_o murrain_n to_o the_o cattle_n as_o a_o tempest_n to_o the_o ship_n the_o ship_n be_v overturn_v and_o break_v the_o fruit_n fall_v the_o tree_n be_v blast_v the_o cattle_n die_v and_o the_o poor_a sinner_n by_o be_v admit_v too_o soon_o to_o the_o ministery_n of_o eternal_a life_n fall_v into_o eternal_a death_n and_o if_o we_o put_v together_o some_o word_n of_o sâ—_n ambrose_n 2._o they_o clear_o declare_v this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v a_o excellent_a sermon_n thou_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n the_o lord_n jesus_n call_v thou_o he_o see_v thou_o to_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o sin_n because_o thy_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o therefore_o he_o judge_v thou_o worthy_a of_o the_o celestial_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o he_o invite_v thou_o to_o the_o heavenly_a banquet_n let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o some_o desire_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n 9_o that_o present_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o communion_n these_o man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v themselves_o to_o be_v absolve_v as_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v for_o they_o do_v not_o put_v off_o their_o own_o evil_a conscience_n 16._o but_o i_o will_v that_o the_o guilty_a man_n shall_v hope_v for_o pardon_n let_v he_o require_v it_o with_o tear_n seek_v it_o with_o sigh_n beg_v to_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o weep_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o if_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o communion_n again_o and_o again_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o sufficient_o earnest_a let_v he_o weep_v more_o and_o pray_v more_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o like_a word_n of_o st._n austin_n tempore_fw-la therefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v his_o conscience_n and_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o wound_v with_o any_o crime_n first_o let_v he_o take_v care_n with_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n and_o alm_n to_o cleanse_v his_o conscience_n and_o so_o let_v he_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n ...._o for_o he_o that_o know_v his_o guilt_n shall_v humble_o remove_v himself_o from_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v whole_o ex-communicate_a from_o that_o eternal_a and_o celestial_a banquet_n for_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n 〈◊〉_d but_o with_o fear_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o purity_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n for_o impudence_n in_o these_o approach_n will_v certain_o slay_v the_o soul_n for_o thâ—s_n be_v the_o body_n whither_o none_o but_o eagle_n be_v to_o gather_v because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v sublime_a and_o elevate_a soul_n such_o which_o have_v nothing_o of_o earthliness_n in_o they_o that_o do_v not_o sit_v and_o prey_n upon_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v not_o immerge_v in_o the_o love_n of_o creature_n but_o such_o who_o flight_n be_v towards_o heaven_n who_o spirit_n do_v behold_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o a_o penetrate_a contemplation_n and_o pierce_a eye_n for_o this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o not_o of_o owl_n and_o therefore_o this_o saint_n complain_v of_o some_o who_o do_v approach_v to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n or_o rather_o by_o custom_n and_o constraint_n of_o law_n rather_o than_o by_o argument_n and_o choice_n in_o whatsoever_o estate_n their_o soul_n be_v they_o will_v partake_v of_o these_o mystery_n because_o it_o be_v lend_v or_o because_o it_o iâ—_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o epiphany_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n which_o put_v we_o into_o
in_o government_n public_a or_o in_o the_o private_a conduct_n of_o soul_n to_o who_o i_o earnest_o and_o humble_o recommend_v it_o and_o i_o add_v this_o only_a that_o when_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v absolve_v and_o communicate_v die_a penitent_n though_o but_o new_o return_v from_o sin_n they_o do_v it_o de_fw-fr benè_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o with_o a_o hope_n it_o may_v do_v some_o good_a and_o because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o time_n leave_v to_o do_v better_o but_o when_o they_o do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o god_n will_v do_v and_o though_o the_o church_n do_v well_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v very_o ill_o with_o the_o soul_n depart_v but_o because_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a some_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o pious_a confidence_n and_o venture_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o be_v that_o all_o her_o child_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o just_a measure_n of_o preparation_n and_o worthy_a disposition_n to_o these_o divine_a mystery_n and_o that_o she_o admit_v none_o of_o who_o she_o can_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a such_o as_o be_v notorious_a adulterer_n homicide_n incestuous_a perjurer_n habitual_o peevish_a to_o evil_a effect_n and_o permanent_o angry_a for_o this_o i_o find_v reckon_v among_o the_o primitive_a catalogue_n of_o person_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n rapine_n theft_n sacrilege_n populum_fw-la false_a witness_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o envy_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o reduce_v this_o rule_n to_o practice_n in_o all_o these_o instance_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o consent_n and_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o penitent_a person_n but_o that_o which_o i_o remark_n be_v this_o that_o proud_a person_n and_o the_o covetous_a the_o envious_a and_o the_o angry_a be_v esteem_v fit_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o be_v infinite_o unfit_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o discipline_n they_o be_v to_o do_v many_o action_n of_o public_a and_o severe_a penance_n and_o mortification_n before_o they_o will_v admit_v they_o now_o than_o the_o case_n be_v this_o they_o do_v esteem_v more_o thing_n to_o be_v require_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o repentance_n and_o god_n not_o to_o be_v so_o soon_o reconcile_v and_o the_o devil_n not_o soon_o dispossess_v and_o man_n resolution_n not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v and_o more_o to_o be_v require_v to_o pardon_v than_o confession_n and_o the_o pronounce_v absolution_n all_o this_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v conduct_v repentance_n they_o require_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v sure_o that_o no_o repentance_n that_o be_v join_v with_o hope_n and_o charity_n can_v be_v too_o much_o but_o it_o may_v quick_o be_v too_o little_a and_o therefore_o although_o the_o church_n may_v take_v as_o little_a as_o she_o please_v for_o a_o testimonial_a of_o repentance_n and_o suppose_v the_o rest_n be_v right_a though_o it_o be_v not_o signify_v yet_o when_o she_o either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a be_v to_o manage_v repentance_n she_o must_v use_v no_o measure_n but_o that_o which_o will_v procure_v pardon_n and_o extinguish_v both_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n in_o government_n but_o of_o little_a avail_n to_o soul_n and_o to_o their_o eternal_a interest_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o she_o may_v use_v her_o liberty_n and_o give_v herself_o measure_n in_o the_o latter_a she_o have_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v give_v she_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n and_o its_o efficacy_n and_o order_n to_o pardon_v and_o the_o design_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o extermination_n of_o sin_n sect_n vi_o whether_o may_v every_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o curate_n of_o soul_n reject_v impenitent_a person_n or_o any_o criminal_o from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n until_o themselves_o be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o repentance_n and_o amends_o separation_n of_o sinner_n from_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v either_o do_v upon_o confession_n and_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o the_o penitent_a or_o by_o public_a conviction_n and_o notoreity_n every_o minister_n of_o religion_n can_v do_v the_o first_o for_o he_o that_o submit_v to_o my_o judgement_n do_v choose_v my_o sentence_n and_o if_o he_o make_v i_o judge_n he_o be_v become_v my_o subject_n in_o a_o voluntary_a government_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o to_o judge_v for_o he_o when_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v communicate_v only_o if_o when_o he_o have_v make_v i_o judge_n he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v my_o counsel_n he_o have_v dissolve_v my_o government_n and_o therefore_o will_v receive_v no_o further_o benefit_n by_o i_o *_o but_o concern_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o a_o separation_n upon_o public_a conviction_n or_o notoreity_n that_o require_v a_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o precarious_a and_o changeable_a now_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o authority_n forbid_v or_o by_o authority_n restrain_v and_o compel_v that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o proper_a ministry_n dissuade_v he_o that_o be_v unworthy_a from_o come_v and_o threaten_v he_o with_o divine_a judgement_n if_o he_o do_v come_v or_o else_o reject_v of_o he_o in_o case_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o those_o threaten_n but_o persist_v in_o his_o desire_n of_o have_v it_o now_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v a_o competent_a minister_n for_o all_o that_o minister_v to_o soul_n be_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o by_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o office_n to_o present_v they_o pure_a and_o spotless_a unto_o god_n the_o seer_n must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v lest_o by_o their_o blindness_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o when_o the_o curate_n of_o soul_n have_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o instance_n and_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n to_o unworthy_a communicant_n and_o tell_v to_o all_o that_o present_v themselves_o who_o be_v worthy_a and_o who_o be_v not_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n all_o that_o remain_v be_v that_o every_o person_n take_v care_n concern_v his_o own_o affair_n for_o the_o second_o viz_o deny_v to_o minister_v to_o criminal_n though_o demand_v it_o with_o importunity_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n and_o caution_n in_o some_o case_n and_o of_o authority_n in_o other_o when_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o caution_n it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n but_o a_o medicine_n according_a to_o those_o excellent_a word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o viz._n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o degree_n towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o our_o spiritual_a health_n martyr_n and_o because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v any_o man_n right_a to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o his_o duty_n when_o he_o can_v but_o therefore_o this_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o penitent_a for_o a_o physician_n must_v not_o in_o despite_n of_o a_o man_n cut_v off_o his_o leg_n to_o save_v his_o life_n the_o sick_a man_n may_v choose_v whether_o he_o shall_v or_o no._n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n as_o when_o the_o people_n have_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o discipline_n or_o when_o the_o secular_a arm_n by_o assist_v the_o ecclesiastical_a have_v give_v to_o it_o a_o power_n of_o mix_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v when_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o paternal_a regiment_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n the_o supreme_a curate_n be_v make_v operative_a upon_o the_o person_n and_o external_a society_n of_o man_n now_o of_o this_o power_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o immediate_a subject_n partly_o under_o christ_n and_o partly_o under_o king_n and_o of_o this_o power_n inferior_a minister_n be_v capable_a by_o delegation_n 4._o but_o no_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n under_o their_o superior_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o order_n and_o their_o charge_n and_o thus_o i_o suppose_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o rubric_n before_o our_o communion_n office_n which_o warrant_n â—he_v curate_n not_o to_o suffer_v open_a and_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n by_o who_o the_o congregation_n be_v offend_v and_o those_o between_o who_o he_o perceive_v malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o reign_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o the_o first_o the_o case_n be_v of_o notorious_a criminal_n and_o be_v to_o be_v
it_o be_v but_o a_o suspicious_a state_n of_o life_n that_o can_v give_v no_o wise_a account_n to_o god_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o examine_v thyself_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o thy_o relation_n especial_o where_o thou_o govern_v and_o take_v account_n of_o other_o and_o exact_a their_o fault_n and_o be_v not_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o they_o as_o they_o to_o thou_o prince_n and_o general_n and_o parent_n and_o husband_n and_o master_n think_v more_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o they_o towards_o their_o inferior_n than_o indeed_o there_o be_v and_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o transgress_v in_o discipline_n and_o reproof_n so_o they_o very_o often_o fail_v in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o their_o inferior_n and_o proceed_v with_o more_o confidence_n and_o to_o great_a progression_n in_o evil_a because_o they_o pass_v without_o animadversion_n or_o the_o notice_n of_o law_n these_o person_n be_v not_o often_o responsible_a to_o their_o subordinate_n but_o always_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o take_v great_a notice_n of_o it_o ourselves_o because_o few_o else_o do_v 7._o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o great_a and_o little_a accident_n of_o our_o private_a intercourse_n and_o conversation_n in_o our_o family_n especial_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o little_a quarrelling_n and_o accidental_a unkindness_n wherein_o both_o think_v themselves_o innocent_a and_o it_o may_v be_v both_o be_v to_o blame_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v disputable_a then_o do_v thou_o dispute_v it_o with_o thyself_o or_o rather_o condemn_v thyself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v question_v it_o be_v certain_o in_o some_o measure_n fit_a to_o be_v repent_v of_o for_o either_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o in_o the_o not_o expound_v it_o well_o or_o in_o the_o not_o suffer_v it_o or_o in_o the_o not_o conceal_v it_o or_o in_o the_o not_o turn_v it_o into_o virtue_n or_o in_o the_o not_o forgive_n it_o or_o not_o conduct_v it_o prudent_o it_o be_v great_a odds_o but_o thou_o be_v to_o blame_v these_o little_a rencontre_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o prayer_n 3.7_o as_o st._n peter_n intimate_v and_o by_o consequence_n do_v infinite_o indispose_v we_o to_o the_o great_a solennity_n of_o prayer_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v strict_o survey_v and_o the_o principle_n rescind_v and_o the_o beginning_n stop_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v communicate_v without_o fruit_n 8._o be_v sure_a against_o a_o day_n of_o communion_n to_o examine_v thyself_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o no_o law_n condemn_v but_o yet_o be_v of_o ill_a report_n such_o as_o be_v sumptuous_a and_o expensive_a clothing_n great_a feast_n gaudy_a dress_n go_v often_o to_o tavern_n fantastic_a follow_v of_o fashion_n inordinate_a merriment_n live_v beyond_o our_o mean_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v take_v our_o measure_n by_o a_o proportion_n to_o the_o prudence_n and_o severity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a person_n in_o every_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o that_o we_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v of_o good_a report_n be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o by_o little_a illness_n in_o the_o body_n so_o by_o the_o small_a indisposition_n in_o the_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v proceed_v in_o we_o may_v finish_v â—he_v method_n of_o a_o eternal_a death_n and_o these_o thing_n although_o when_o they_o be_v argue_v may_v in_o many_o particular_n by_o witty_a man_n be_v represent_v in_o themselves_o as_o innocent_a yet_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a and_o unsafe_a principle_n and_o not_o from_o a_o spirit_n fit_v to_o dwell_v with_o christ_n and_o live_v upon_o sacrament_n and_o secret_a participation_n 9_o let_v we_o with_o curiosity_n examine_v our_o soul_n in_o such_o action_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n respective_o but_o be_v not_o define_v and_o the_o guilty_a person_n can_v in_o many_o case_n be_v argue_v and_o convince_v such_o as_o be_v pride_n and_o covetousness_n for_o when_o external_a action_n can_v proceed_v from_o many_o principle_n as_o a_o haughty_a gate_n from_o pride_n or_o a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n or_o imitation_n or_o carelessness_n or_o humour_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v i_o be_o proud_a because_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o foot_n too_o high_a and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o a_o degree_n of_o care_n and_o thriftiness_n in_o my_o case_n and_o in_o my_o circumstance_n be_v covetousness_n here_o as_o we_o must_v be_v gentle_a to_o other_o so_o we_o must_v be_v severe_a to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o only_o condemn_v the_o very_a first_o entry_n of_o a_o infant_n sin_n but_o suspect_v his_o approach_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o fault_n before_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v the_o rather_o examine_v ourselves_o because_o we_o can_v be_v the_o most_o certain_a accuser_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o inquiry_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n because_o they_o be_v that_o curiosity_n of_o piety_n and_o security_n of_o condition_n which_o become_v person_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_o fit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o thing_n most_o common_o neglect_v man_n usual_o live_v at_o that_o rate_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o scandalous_a they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o near_a intercourse_n with_o christ._n these_o instance_n of_o examination_n do_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v already_o examine_v ourselves_o concern_v all_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o lay_v aside_o every_o discernible_a weight_n and_o repent_v of_o every_o observe_v criminal_a action_n and_o break_v every_o custom_n of_o lesser_a irregularity_n and_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o law_n and_o express_a commandment_n and_o be_v change_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v person_n so_o far_o advance_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o be_v behind_o but_o to_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o state_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v to_o examine_v how_o many_o action_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o intemperance_n or_o slander_n he_o have_v commit_v since_o the_o last_o communion_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o come_v to_o another_o but_o must_v change_v his_o life_n and_o repent_v great_o before_o he_o come_v hither_o sect_n iii_o of_o a_o actual_a supply_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o action_n and_o degree_n of_o good_a as_o be_v want_v against_o a_o communion-day_n 1._o if_o on_o a_o communion-day_n we_o need_v very_o much_o examination_n we_o can_v make_v but_o little_a supply_n of_o those_o many_o defect_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a a_o diligent_a inquiry_n will_v discover_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o advisable_v that_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o repent_v every_o day_n and_o not_o put_v it_o all_o off_o till_o the_o day_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o our_o death_n so_o we_o shall_v every_o day_n examine_v ourselves_o at_o the_o shut_n in_o of_o the_o day_n or_o at_o our_o go_v to_o bed_n for_o so_o st._n basil_n st._n chrysostome_n 44._o st._n anthony_n and_o st._n austin_n st._n ephrem_n and_o st._n dorotheus_n do_v advise_v other_o advise_v that_o it_o be_v do_v twice_o every_o day_n and_o indeed_o the_o often_o we_o recollect_v ourselves_o 1._o the_o more_o weakness_n we_o shall_v observe_v and_o 2._o the_o more_o fault_n correct_v and_o 3._o watch_v the_o better_a and_o 4._o repent_v the_o more_o perfect_o and_o 5._o offend_v less_o and_o 6._o be_v more_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o 7._o be_v more_o humble_a and_o 8._o with_o ease_n prevent_v the_o contract_n of_o evil_a habit_n and_o 9_o interrupt_v the_o union_n of_o little_a sin_n into_o a_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o 10._o more_o ready_o prevail_v upon_o our_o passion_n and_o 11._o better_a understand_v ourselves_o and_o 12._o more_o frequent_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o 13._o often_o pray_v and_o 14._o have_v a_o more_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o in_o fine_a 15._o be_v more_o fit_v for_o a_o frequent_a and_o holy_a communion_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o examination_n be_v 1._o that_o we_o grieve_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n 2._o that_o we_o resolve_v to_o amend_v all_o *_o 3._o that_o we_o actual_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o when_o we_o have_v examine_v against_o a_o communion_n day_n 1._o we_o always_o do_v action_n of_o contrition_n for_o every_o thing_n we_o have_v observe_v to_o be_v amiss_o 2._o that_o we_o renew_v our_o resolution_n of_o better_a obediencâ—_n
what_o excellency_n he_o preach_v what_o wisdom_n he_o teach_v what_o life_n he_o live_v what_o death_n he_o die_v what_o mystery_n he_o have_v appoint_v by_o what_o ministery_n he_o convey_v himself_o to_o thou_o what_o rare_a art_n he_o use_v to_o save_v thou_o and_o after_o all_o that_o he_o intercede_v for_o thou_o perpetual_o in_o heaven_n present_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o finish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o command_v thou_o to_o imitate_v in_o this_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o thought_n and_o proportionable_a exercise_n and_o devotion_n address_v thyself_o to_o the_o solemnity_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o day_n 5._o throw_v away_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o severity_n all_o unholy_a and_o all_o earthly_a thought_n and_o think_v the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n for_o when_o christ_n descend_v he_o come_v attend_v with_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n who_o all_o behold_v and_o wonder_v who_o love_n and_o worship_n jesus_n and_o in_o this_o glorious_a employment_n and_o society_n let_v thy_o thought_n be_v pure_a and_o thy_o mind_n celestial_a and_o thy_o work_n angelical_a and_o thy_o spirit_n full_a of_o love_n and_o thy_o heart_n of_o wonder_n thy_o mouth_n all_o praise_n invest_v and_o encircle_v thy_o prayer_n as_o a_o bright_a cloud_n be_v adorn_v with_o fringe_n and_o margin_n of_o light_n 6._o when_o thou_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n minister_v dispute_v no_o more_o inquire_v no_o more_o doubt_v no_o more_o be_v divide_v no_o more_o but_o believe_v and_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o thou_o see_v christ_n body_n break_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o thou_o see_v he_o bleed_v for_o thy_o sin_n etc._n that_o thou_o feed_v upon_o the_o food_n of_o elect_a soul_n that_o thou_o put_v thy_o mouth_n to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v smite_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o side_n of_o thy_o lord_n which_o be_v pierce_v stream_v forth_o sacrament_n and_o life_n and_o holiness_n and_o pardon_v and_o purity_n and_o immortality_n upon_o thou_o 7._o when_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v pronounce_v all_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o say_v amen_o give_v their_o consent_n martyr_n confess_v that_o faith_n believe_v that_o word_n rejoice_v in_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v tell_v we_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o body_n be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o this_o blood_n be_v pour_v forth_o for_o you_o and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o we_o have_v all_o incur_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o intolerable_a evil_n and_o unavoidable_a if_o such_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v to_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a love_n which_o will_v work_v such_o glorious_a mercy_n rather_o than_o leave_v we_o in_o so_o intolerable_a a_o condition_n a_o great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v not_o be_v and_o a_o less_o love_n than_o this_o can_v not_o have_v rescue_v we_o 8._o when_o the_o holy_a man_n reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o symbol_n and_o pray_v over_o they_o and_o intercede_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n medium_n and_o pour_v forth_o the_o sacred_a calice_n place_n thyself_o by_o faith_n and_o meditation_n in_o heaven_n and_o see_v christ_n do_v in_o his_o glorious_a manner_n this_o very_a thing_n which_o thou_o see_v minister_v and_o imitate_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a thou_o shall_v miss_v of_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o be_v so_o powerful_o procure_v for_o thou_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o unless_o thou_o will_v despise_v all_o this_o and_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o choose_v to_o eat_v with_o swine_n the_o dirty_a pleasure_n of_o the_o earth_n rather_o than_o thus_o to_o feast_v with_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o lord_n with_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o humble_a affection_n 9_o when_o the_o consecrate_v and_o minister_a hand_n reach_v forth_o to_o thou_o the_o holy_a symbol_n say_v within_o thy_o heart_n as_o do_v the_o centurion_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a but_o entertain_v thy_o lord_n as_o the_o woman_n do_v the_o news_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n 28.8_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n with_o rejoice_v and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n sacrificium_fw-la that_o be_v clear_a certain_a and_o plain_o believe_v and_o with_o exultation_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o but_o place_n thyself_o upon_o thy_o knee_n in_o the_o humble_a and_o devout_a posture_n of_o worshipper_n and_o think_v not_o much_o in_o the_o low_a manner_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n him_z who_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o who_o thou_o confess_v worthy_a of_o all_o and_o who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v adore_v and_o before_o who_o they_o shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n who_o or_o who_o body_n do_v we_o receive_v but_o if_o he_o be_v present_a to_o we_o not_o in_o mystery_n only_o but_o in_o blessing_n also_o why_o do_v we_o not_o worship_n but_o all_o the_o christian_n always_o do_v so_o from_o time_n immemorial_n no_o man_n eat_v this_o flesh_n unless_o he_o first_o adore_v presbyterum_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o barbarian_n do_v worship_v this_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n with_o very_a much_o fear_n and_o reverence_n let_v we_o therefore_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n at_o least_o not_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o barbarian_n but_o thou_o see_v he_o not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o thou_o behold_v he_o not_o in_o the_o virgin_n arm_n but_o represent_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o bring_v to_o thou_o in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n so._n st._n chrysostome_n argue_v and_o according_o this_o reverence_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n med_n and_o west_n and_o south_n by_o the_o christian_n of_o india_n by_o all_o the_o greek_n 6._o as_o appear_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n by_o all_o the_o lutheran_n church_n by_o all_o the_o world_n saâ—es_v erasmus_n only_o now_o of_o late_a vigour_n some_o have_v except_v themselves_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n choose_v to_o follow_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o christendom_n and_o if_o it_o be_v irreverent_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o before_o the_o face_n of_o he_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o revere_a how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n where_o the_o angel_n the_o precedent_n of_o prayer_n do_v stand_v must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o most_o irreligious_a thing_n to_o sit_v unless_o we_o shall_v upbraid_v to_o god_n that_o our_o prayer_n to_o he_o have_v weary_v we_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o tertullian_n orat_fw-la to_o which_o many_o of_o the_o father_n add_v many_o other_o fair_a inducement_n but_o i_o think_v they_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v produce_v here_o because_o all_o christian_n general_o kneel_v when_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o when_o they_o bless_v god_n anâ—_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n communicate_v but_o he_o do_v both_o and_o therefore_o need_v no_o oâ—her_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o kneel_v â—astor_n especial_o since_o christ_n himself_o and_o st._n stephen_n and_o â—he_v apostle_n st._n paul_n use_v that_o posture_n in_o their_o devotion_n that_o or_o low_a for_o st._n paul_n kneel_v upon_o the_o shore_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o they_o that_o refuse_v i_o shall_v only_o use_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o turon_n apply_v to_o this_o particular_a why_o be_v thou_o proud_a o_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o when_o christ_n open_v his_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o need_v or_o can_v desire_v it_o look_v like_o a_o ill_a return_n if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o humility_n of_o a_o gesture_n and_o a_o circumstance_n 11._o when_o thou_o do_v receive_v thy_o lord_n do_v thou_o also_o receive_v thy_o brother_n into_o thy_o heart_n and_o into_o thy_o bowel_n thy_o lord_n relieve_v thou_o
thy_o mystery_n and_o communicate_v to_o i_o thy_o gift_n and_o love_v i_o with_o that_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o house_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o thy_o son_n with_o he_o give_v i_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o thy_o glory_n and_o my_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n iii_o a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o eucharist_n to_o be_v add_v if_o there_o be_v time_n and_o opportunity_n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n fountain_n of_o true_a and_o holy_a love_n nothing_o be_v great_a than_o thy_o love_n nothing_o be_v sweet_a nothing_o more_o holy_a thy_o love_n trouble_v none_o but_o be_v entertain_v by_o all_o that_o feel_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o exultation_n and_o it_o be_v still_o more_o desire_v and_o be_v ever_o more_o desirable_a thy_o love_n o_o dear_a jesus_n give_v liberty_n drive_v away_o fear_v feel_v no_o labour_n but_o suffer_v all_o it_o ease_v the_o weary_a and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a it_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v and_o feed_v the_o hungry_a thou_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o own_o love_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o by_o the_o method_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n thou_o give_v occasion_n and_o creat_a good_a thing_n and_o produce_v affection_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o appetite_n and_o do_v satisfy_v all_o holy_a desire_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o and_o feed_v i_o and_o bless_v i_o and_o preserve_v i_o and_o sanctify_v i_o that_o i_o may_v love_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o to_o love_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v love_v i_o for_o ever_o o_o give_v i_o a_o love_n to_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v love_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o ever_o any_o of_o thy_o servant_n love_v thou_o according_a to_o that_o love_n which_o thou_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o love_n work_v in_o thy_o secret_a one_o abraham_n excel_v in_o faith_n job_n in_o patience_n isaac_n in_o fidelity_n jacob_n in_o simplicity_n joseph_n in_o chastity_n david_n in_o religion_n josiah_n in_o zeal_n and_o manasses_n in_o repentance_n but_o as_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o love_n that_o grace_n be_v reserve_v till_o thou_o thyself_o shall_v converse_v with_o man_n and_o teach_v he_o love_v thou_o have_v put_v upon_o our_o heart_n the_o sweet_a and_o easy_a yoke_n of_o love_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o man_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n such_o a_o love_n that_o whatsoever_o in_o thy_o service_n may_v happen_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o may_v not_o feel_v it_o that_o when_o i_o labour_v i_o may_v not_o be_v weary_a when_o i_o be_o despise_v i_o may_v not_o regard_v it_o that_o adversity_n may_v be_v tolerable_a and_o humility_n be_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o mortification_n of_o my_o passion_n the_o exercise_n of_o my_o day_n and_o the_o service_n of_o my_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o loss_n to_o i_o may_v be_v gain_n so_o i_o win_v christ_n and_o death_n itself_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n when_o i_o may_v live_v with_o the_o belove_a the_o joy_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o light_n of_o my_o eye_n my_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n the_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n my_o sweet_a redeemer_n jesus_n amen_n a_o eucharistical_a hymn_n take_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n relate_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o in_o the_o congregation_n he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n he_o have_v give_v meat_n unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n his_o bread_n shall_v be_v fat_a and_o he_o shall_v yield_v royal_a dainty_n bind_v his_o foal_n unto_o the_o vine_n and_o his_o ass_n colt_n unto_o the_o choice_a vine_n he_o wash_v his_o garment_n in_o wine_n and_o his_o clothes_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o grape_n in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v he_o take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n shall_v save_v they_o as_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o people_n for_o how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n and_o how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n corn_n shall_v make_v the_o young_a man_n cheerful_a and_o new_a wine_n the_o virgin_n the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n o_o israel_n return_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v heal_v their_o backslide_n i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o for_o my_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o they_o that_o dwell_v under_o his_o shadow_n shall_v return_v they_o shall_v revive_v as_o the_o corn_n and_o blossom_n as_o the_o vine_n the_o memorial_n thereof_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o wine_n of_o lebanon_n the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o have_v place_v peace_n in_o our_o border_n and_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o flower_n of_o wheat_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o his_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o all_o nation_n who_o so_o be_v wise_a he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o prudent_a shall_v know_v they_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o the_o just_a shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v fall_v therein_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v after_o the_o communion_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n 1._o o_o most_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a god_n father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n thou_o be_v the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o holy_a son_n to_o die_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o present_v a_o church_n to_o thou_o pure_a and_o spotless_a and_o undefiled_a rely_v upon_o thy_o goodness_n trust_v in_o thy_o promise_n and_o have_v receive_v my_o dear_a lord_n into_o my_o soul_n i_o humble_o represent_v to_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n the_o glorious_a sacrifice_n which_o our_o dear_a jesus_n make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o a_o never_o cease_v intercession_n now_o exhibite_v to_o thou_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o eternal_a priesthood_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o that_o have_v communicate_v this_o day_n in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n in_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o communicate_v and_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o necessity_n by_o fear_n or_o scruple_n by_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a or_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n 2._o give_v unto_o i_o o_o god_n and_o unto_o they_o a_o portion_n of_o all_o the_o good_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o supplication_n of_o all_o thy_o servant_n and_o unite_v we_o in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o a_o holy_a charity_n that_o no_o interest_n or_o partiality_n no_o sect_n or_o opinion_n may_v keep_v we_o any_o long_a in_o darkness_n and_o division_n 3._o give_v thy_o blessing_n to_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n all_o republic_n and_o christian_a government_n grant_v to_o they_o the_o